EDUCATION: PRIMARY AND POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION. [In continuation of E.-2 of 1937.]

Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1938 Session I, E-02

E.—2.

1938. NEW ZEALAND.

EDUCATION: PRIMARY AND POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION. [In continuation of E.-2 of 1937.]

Presented to both Houses of the General Assembly by Command of His Excellency.

CONTENTS.

PAGE PAGE 1. Report of Chief Inspector of Primary Schools .. 2 9. Tables relating to Secondary Departments of 2. Report of Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools .. 8 District High Schools— 3. Report of Superintendent of Technical Education 11 Table G 1. Average Attendance, Roll, Freeplace Holders, Staff . . .. .. 51 Primary Education. Table G 2. Ages of Pupils .. .. 53 4. Tables relating to Primary Education and Reports Table G3. Years of Attendance of Pupils .. 53 (Extracts) of Education Boards— Table G4. Age of Pupils at Date of Admission 53 Table Al. Number of Public Primary Schools Table G5. Subjects taken by Pupils .. 54 classified, &c. .. . . .. 21 Scholarships. (The award of National ScholarTable A 2. Attendance at Public Primary " shi P s has been discontinued.) Schools, &c. .. .. .. .. 21 Tables relating to Private Secondary Schools— Table A3. Age and Sex of Pupils .. 22 Table Jl. Roll, &c., Staff ~ 55 Table A 4. Standard Classes, &c. .. .. 23 Table J2 - A S es of Pupils .. .. .. 56 Table A 5. Average Age of Pupils .. .. 24 Table A 6. Median Ages of Pupils .. 24 Table A 7. Proficiency Examination Results .. 24 Table A 8. Age and Attainment of Pupils who Training of Teachers. Table A of Children !! 25 12 ' Ta >pl ifi f 68 Table A 10. Sc.hool Staff 26 Sko t Tkm + " ; ' ' Table All. Classification of Teachers .. 26 Table K2 ' Imtlal Status of Students ° n Admis " Table A 12. Details of Classification of Teachers 27 p ct' I fcu"i ± i.' Table A 13. Adult Teachers according to Grade 1® K3 " Examinat «> n Status of Students who of Salary "7 '' •' ■ ■ • ■ -.08 Table A 14. Registered Private Primary Schools 28 Table K 4. Qualification on Admission of Ta S b cho A ols s : AgeS ° f PUPilS . ln P,iVa !? Primary 29 Table K5. University Subjects' taken by 6 : LoWfr I)epartme " ts of Secondary 13. ReportMExtracts)' of Principals of' Training " Table A 17. Correspondence School Roll, &e. .. 30 Colleges .. .. .. .. .. 60 Reports of Education Boards. .. .. 31 Intermediate Education. -n, m Financial Tables. 5 ' Tabl Deplrtm l en S ts- 0 Intcmediate Schools an(l 14. Education BoardsTable B i en ßoll and Classification of Pupils, T»bW 9 and Bank Balances .. 62 Staffs &c 07 lable L2. Payments and Bank Balances .. 62 Table B'2. Ages of' Pupils '.'. 37 Table L 3. Office Staffs 63 r lable L 4. Administration and Incidental Secondary and Technical Education. t , , T *' •• 64 lable L 5. Statements of Income and Expendi6. Some Particulars relating to Post-primary Educa- ture, &c. .. .. . . 65 tlon • • ■ • • • • • .. 38 15. Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools and 7. Tables relating to Full-time Pupils in Post-primary Classes— Schools (exclusive of District High Schools)— Table Ml. Receipts of Secondary Schools, &c. 75 Table Dl. Average Attendance, Roll, Free-place Table M2. Payments of Secondary Schools, &c. 77 Holders, Staff, &c. .. .. 39 Table M 3. Receipts of Combined Schools . . 79 Table D2. Age of Pupils .. .. . . 41 Table M 4. Payments of Combined Schools . . 79 Table D 3. Years of Attendance of Pupils . . 42 Table M 5. Balances and Assets and Liabilities Table D 4. Age of Pupils at Date of Admission 42 of (Amounts owing to and by) Secondary Table D 5. Courses of Instruction . . ..43 Schools, &c. .. .. .. ..80 Table D 6. Subjects taken by Pupils .. 45 Table M 6, Incidental Expenses .. 81 Table D 7. Pupils Boarding away from Home.. 46 Table M 7. Receipts by Controlling Authorities, Table DB. Correspondence School Roll, &c. .. 47 Technical High Schools, &c. .. . . 82 8. Tables relating to Part-time Pupils in Post-primary Table M 8. Payments by Controlling AuthoSehools and to Manual Instruction— rities, Technical High Schools, &c. .. 83 Table El. Pupils according to Occupations .. 48 Table M. 9. Statement of Receipts and Payments, Table E2. Ages of Pupils .. . . 48 Education Board Manual Classes .. 84 Table E3. Free-place and other Pupils accord- Table M 10. Hostels—lncome and Expenditure 85 ing to Year of Attendance .. ..48 Table Mil. Hostels —Average Income and ExTable E 4. Combined Roll, Day and Evening penditure per Boarder .. .. 86 Classes . . .. .. . . 49 Table M 12. Hostels —Balance-sheets .. 87 Table F. Pupils attending Special Manual- 16. Statement of Affairs and Balance-sheet of the training Centres . . .. .. 50 Whanganui College Board of Trustees .. 89

I—E. 2.

E.—2.

1. REPORT OF THE CHIEF INSPECTOR OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS. Sir, — T have the honour of submitting my report on the primary schools for the year ended the 31st December, 1937 : — The Inspectorate. The District Inspectorial staff numbers thirty-seven. The most significant event of the year was the transfer of Mr. A. F. McMurtrie, Senior Inspector of Schools at AVanganui, to the position of Staff Senior Inspector in the Head Office. This was necessitated by the great increase of work due to the many problems which of recent years have arisen in the sphere of primary education. Mr. McMurtrie's place was filled by the transfer of Mr. W. J. Boden, Senior Inspector of the Nelson District. To the vacancy thus created, Mr. IT. C. N. Watson, of the Wellington Inspectorate, was promoted, but within a few months his sudden and untimely passing left the position again vacant. For the remainder of the year Mr. E. Partridge, of the Wellington Inspectorate, discharged the duties of the position in a very capable manner. Education also lost a very enthusiastic and efficient officer in the late Mr. N. H. S. Law, Inspector of Schools, Auckland, within a year of his anticipated retirement from the service. A tribute must be paid to the loyal and efficient service of Mr. G. T. Palmer, of Otago, who retired in the middle of the year. Consequential changes included two new appointments, those of Messrs. A. C. Rowe and J. H. M. Finlayson, to the Otago Inspectorate, and the transfer of Mr. R. W. D. Maxwell from Otago to Auckland. The Inspectors have rendered excellent service to the schools and the Department, and in their professional capacity their advice has been freely sought by the Boards and as ungrudgingly given. As there seems to be misunderstanding on this point by some outside the Education Service, it is pertinent here to say that the Inspectors are consulted by the Boards on practically every aspect of education except that of finance, while it is the invariable practice of Boards to have the Senior Inspector sit with, them at their meetings. Experience has shown that this can be done without embarrassment to either Board or Department. The outstanding feature of 1937 was the abandonment of the annual examination of the pupils of Form II (Standard VI) for Certificates of Proficiency and Competency. Legislation in 1936 and the issue of regulations in 1937 to implement this legislation have now left in the hands of teachers in charge of schools the responsibility of issuing to pupils that have completed a course in Form II a Primary School Certificate. This certificate will replace both the Proficiency and the Competency Certificates formerly issued. The change has been welcomed by both teachers and Inspectors of Schools. It has saved the Inspectors the labour involved and the time spent in preparing tests and in assessing the merits of the candidates, though it must be said that the evolution of the previous system had been in the direction of accrediting without examination a higher and higher percentage of the pupils recommended by the teacher in charge. To the teachers the change has brought a more real sense of freedom and a relaxation of the nervous tension caused by the anxiety of parents that their children should secure a Certificate of Proficiency, and by the tendency of the public to assess the efficiency of a school by the percentage of such certificates gained. Within the class itself the curriculum can now be better adapted, so far as such circumstances as staffing and equipment allow, to the needs of the individual pupils ; in the past where external tests were applied great care had to be taken to ensure that these tests covered work which all Form II pupils throughout New Zealand could reasonably be expected to have done. This, however, did not preclude originality of treatment or richness of curriculum, and such were gradually developing under the system of accrediting ; but the fact remained that there was in many schools a natural tendency to keep within the orbit of the papers usually set. . The inclusion, also, of English and arithmetic as compulsory subjects caused an undue amount of time to be spent on them, to the detriment of other aspects of cultural development. Now, however, freedom is felt to be much more real; the aptitudes and consequent needs of individual pupils can be recognized, suitable courses can be planned, and so long as the pupil has completed the course a Primary School Certificate will be issued carrying with it all the privileges formerly associated with the Certificate of Proficiency. It is only natural that many teachers have asked what is meant by completing the course. It was not deemed wise at this early stage to lay down any definite rules, for the teachers should have time to reflect and discuss the matter among themselves. It was said, however, that the pupils concerned should have attended regularly, applied themselves with diligence, and have gained a reasonable knowledge of the work. Teachers, of course, do not want to grant or withhold a certificate if other teachers are not granting or withholding certificates in the case of pupils of similar ability. A request was also made that in doubtful cases an Inspector of Schools should decide ; but as this would probably involve the setting of some test and the subsequent reintroduction of an external examining authority it was felt that the teacher in charge should assume the responsibility. The issue of such a certificate naturally raises the questions : Is the certificate to represent, like the Certificate of Proficiency, an absolute standard of attainment by which the public may be guided in its selection of persons for employment, or is it to be regarded chiefly as an indication that the pupil has reached a stage at which he should transfer to a post-primary school ? It is interesting to note that in England no certificate is issued at the conclusion of the primary stage.

2

E.—2.

The amendment of the regulations referred to above makes it possible for a pupil who has gained a Primary School Certificate to enter upon a free place in any post-primary school, and also for any pupil over the age of fourteen and not possessing a Primary School Certificate to enter upon a similar free place. Under the previous regulations a pupil of the latter type could take up a free place in a technical high school only. Now the doors of every secondary school and of the secondary departments of district high schools are open. Add to this the facilities offered by the Correspondence School, and free post-primary education is at the service of every young person in the Dominion over the age of fourteen. The Education Act permits exemption from attendance at school to any young person over the age of fourteen, and to those over the age of thirteen provided they hold a Primary School Certificate. Unfortunately, there are a fair, though diminishing, number of parents who avail themselves of this right to terminate prematurely their children's education. Such children obviously have the capacity to profit by a further period at school. One interesting development in some schools has been the suspension of the ordinary time-tabe for one afternoon each week, or for an hour a day, to allow for the regrouping of the pupils not according to standards, but to the inclinations of the pupils. Thus, on such occasions, a school may reform itself into classes or clubs each devoted to some pursuit, such as the study and practice of literature, drama, art and crafts, popular science, and music. Apart from the gain to the pupil, this system offers distinct inducement to the teachers to make themselves specialists in some subject. A further enrichment of the school curriculum will be possible next year through the recent appointment of a Museum Educational Officer to each of the four Training Colleges. The salaries of these officers will be provided partly by the Carnegie Corporation of New York and partly by the Education Department. It will be the duty of these officers to reveal to college students and teachers the educational value of a museum, to arrange specimens for exhibition in the schools, to conduct pupils through the museums, and generally to ensure that the museums become, so far as children are concerned, a department of the school itself. Thus we hope to get an organized and rapid extension of work that has been slowly developing for some years in the education system. New Education Fellowship. An outstanding event of the school year was the visit in August of the New Education Fellowship delegates to New Zealand. The Department arranged with Education Boards to readjust their normal school holidays and close their schools for a week wherever teachers desired to attend the meetings. Teachers took full advantage of the opportunity thus afforded of hearing the lecturers. Such enthusiasm was a tribute to the knowledge our teachers possess of educational progress and to the work of our Training Colleges and University departments of education. It was a unique opportunity of hearing at first hand of the many interesting innovations in education systems or individual schools or school districts beyond New Zealand and of the aspirations of those who had made certain aspects of education their particular study. The addresses were an inspiration to teachers and administrators alike ; and those who were already working along somewhat similar lines will no doubt go forward with increased assurance, while all undoubtedly will experience a broadening in outlook and an improvement in technique therefrom. Already branches of the Fellowship are being formed in various centres, with a view to seeing in how far the ideas gained can be incorporated into our education system. Much, however, will depend upon the way in which we can equip our schools ; in this respect we suffer, as I have previously mentioned, under the disadvantage of having about two thousand five hundred primary schools, of which over one-half are one-teacher schools, scattered over an area little less than that of the British Isles, but with a population only equal to that of Liverpool and Manchester together. There are, in addition, over three hundred other Government schools. It is this dissipation of resources both in money and teaching power, that is one of the principal obstacles to educational development. One hopeful sign, however, is the rapidly increasing demand for the consolidation of small schools. In this respect it is very pleasing to note that one Education Board with an extensive system of pupil transport speaks of not a single casualty during the year. Further obstacles to a thorough-going reform in educational methods are lack of class-room space and lack of equipment. Up till recently each room of a school was supposed to accommodate so many pupils that these had of necessity to work almost entirely with books and writing-materials. This is certainly the cheapest method of education and in some respects the easiest, but it has serious defects. It keeps the pupils physically immobile for long periods at a time, and this alone is detrimental to the growing child. Modern ideas of education demand that a class shall every now and then be broken into groups for semi-independent work or for the gathering together of those who need special attention or have special interests they wish to explore and develop. A schoolroom, too, should be so equipped that it can be quickly rearranged or even cleared for many kinds of work —e.g., physical exercises and dramatic work, for these demand large clear spaces if efficiency or reality is to be achieved. The remedy, of course, is larger rooms or smaller classes, or a combination of both. Tables and chairs should be, and are now gradually being, substituted for the present desks. Education through the hand and eye working at the direction of the will is necessarily strictly limited under present conditions. The desks are too small, even if the material supplied were sufficient. Wo have for many years achieved a partial solution of the problem by sending the pupils of Forms I and II (Standards V and VI) to manual training centres for woodwork and cookery for two hours a week. But this occurs only where it is possible in general to keep an instructor employed full time. Very good work is done ; but, apart from the waste of time in travelling, which is often considerable, particularly in country districts, the scope of the work is too limited. Work in wood alone does not reveal to the boy anything like his full creative capacity. Craftwork, too, should proceed hand in hand with art-work. Much of the craftwork done should grow out of the daily work in other subjects. That

3

E.—2.

the race may be aware of its wonderful capacity for creative work, an awareness that has been forced beneath the threshold of consciousness in this age of machine-made goods, demands that a school be so equipped that every pupil will have opportunities daily for expressing himself through his hands. For some years past the policy in England has been to equip every fair-sized school with a craft-room in charge of a teacher whose professional status is on a level with that of his fellow-teachers in the same school. Suggestions concerning lines of future development have been published in the Education Gazette. It is not at present considered advisable to amend the existing syllabus, which has always been merely suggestive, nor has it been decided whether a new syllabus should be issued at all. It might be advisable to adopt the policy of the Board of Education (England), which issues an excellent Handbook of Suggestions for Teachers. Meanwhile, during this period of transition, it is probably better to allow head teachers and their staffs to discuss the matter among themselves and with the Inspectorate and the Training Colleges, and proceed accordingly. Libraries. Libraries are a very essential part of school equipment. Without them the pupils cannot learn the art of reading for information, nor can the teachers use their time to the best advantage unless they treat subjects of discussion in such a way as will stimulate the pupils to resort to books to supplement the knowledge already gained. If the pupil is to continue his education in after-school days he must while at school have opportunities for experiencing the delight a well-stocked library can give. Books in the mass must fascinate rather than repel him. It is sometimes said that we should train our children to think, rather than teach them facts. But this is one problem and not two : thinking must be based on information, and this information must be as full and accurate as possible. The trouble is not so much that people do not think but rather that they have insufficient facts to enable them to reach accurate conclusions. This, however, does not prevent them from reaching conclusions of a kind. A good library can give many points of view, and, as every writer is in a sense a teacher, a well-stocked library properly used increases greatly the teaching strength of any school. The sum of £5,000 was granted for libraries last year and distributed to Education Boards pro rata to school population. The distribution of the grants was left to the discretion of the Boards. In some cases direct grants were made to schools, in some voluntary contributions were subsidized, while in others grants were made to central libraries which circulated books through the schools. The flood of interesting books pouring from the printing press of the Empire is amazing in variety, cheapness, and suitability : never before has it been so easy to form a library, given the will and the means. When the time is opportune to increase the grants, care should be taken to see that full value is obtained ; the general practice whereby each school built up its own library resulted as a rule in many books becoming stale ; it is with pleasure, therefore, that one hears of central libraries being formed from which constant supplies of books are kept circulating through the schools. Some of these libraries are further stimulated by subscriptions from the schools enjoying their service. Training Colleges. The four Training Colleges have done excellent work, with a total enrolment of 1,350 students. An innovation in the selection of students was the formation in each centre of a Selection Committee of three persons comprising the Senior Inspector of Schools and two other persons nominated by the Education Board of the district. Formerly the onus of interviewing candidates and recommending them was on the Senior Inspector alone. Generally speaking, it was difficult for the North Island districts to find a sufficient number of students with the requisite academic, physical, or personality qualifications to fill their quota. The South Island was, however, more than able to make good the deficiency. As the North Island has twice the population of the South, but only the same number of Training Colleges, difficulties of accommodating the students arise when, as at present, we are training an unusual number of students. Unless the North Island colleges are to be unduly overcrowded, it becomes jiecessary to send some of the North Island students to the South Island and to transfer some Canterbury students to Dunedin. When the Wellington Training College is rebuilt, it will be necessary to pay particular attention to this problem of accommodation. With the return of better times it is becoming increasingly difficult to find suitable accommodation for those students who have to live away from home. The question of hostel accommodation is being investigated. , An essential part of student-training is adequate practice in handling classes, and the problem of finding such classes within convenient reach of the Colleges becomes more acute the greater the number of students, lo each college a Normal School is attached for this purpose; but these schools were established when the number in training was only a fraction of that at present. As most of the students leaving college will take charge of small schools of many classes, or act as assistants in two-teacher schools, a pressing need is the provision in the vicinity of the Training Colleges of a number of so-called " Model " Schools—that is, single-room schools in which are brought together pupils from Primers to Form II (Standard VI) or pupils from Primers to Standard 11. It is practice in schools of this kind that is so necessary for the young teacher. The problem is under investigation. The Training College is in much more intimate touch with the schools than formerly ; not only do the lecturers see their students at work in the practising schools of the city in which the college

4

E.—2.

is situated, but there is gradually developing a practice of schools releasing some of their staff to attend special courses —e.g., in art and crafts —arranged at the college for their particular benefit. College lecturers are more and more in demand for brief refresher courses arranged privately by teachers in districts remote from the college. The Department is pleased to expedite such arrangements whenever this can be done without embarrassment to the college itself. But much development along such lines would not be possible without some duplication of college staffs. The Correspondence School. The Correspondence School continues to give excellent service to all those to whom the ordinary primary or post-primary school is not available. The roll at the end of the year comprised 1,772 primary and 891 post-primary pupils. At the end of the year sixteen pupils passed either the University Entrance Examination or the School Certificate Examination, or both, while two obtained partial passes. At the same time twenty-five either passed the Training College Entrance Examination or secured a partial pass. One ex-pupil whose secondary education had been entirely with the Correspondence School obtained her M.A. degree with honours, while another who owes her whole primary education to the school lias just obtained her M.8., Ch.B. degrees. Innovations during the year included the introduction of light woodwork, shorthand, and typewriting into the curriculum, and the establishment, in conjunction with the Post Office, of a schools savings-bank. Arrangements were also made for the school to broadcast to its pupils for half an hour weekly. It has also been decided to hold in suitable centres a special course for Correspondence School pupils, when particular attention will be paid to physical training, music, speech, and other cultural and social activities that cannot well be promoted through the medium of correspondence. The first of such courses will be held in the premises of the Gisborne High School during the May vacation. Arrangements will also be made to send a member of the staff to visit the homes of the pupils to advise the parents of the best conditions under which the pupils can work and to discuss any problems which may have arisen, especially those of supervision of lessons, about which some parents have been unnecessarily concerned. Special Classes. The thirty-four Special Classes for retarded children are doing fine work for those pupils who Cannot receive in a normal class the amount of individual attention necessary to their progress. It is to be regretted that there are still some parents who will not take advantage of these classes, thus depriving their children of almost the only opportunity they have of becoming in some degree selfsupporting and self-respecting citizens. The Institute for the Care of Backward Children (Auckland) has done much to increase the happiness, self-respect, and self-reliance of a number of children who are not able to receive the necessary attention even in special classes. A tribute must be paid to the Committee of this Institute for its excellent organization. Another organization, the After-care Association, is developing along similar lines in Wellington and doing similarly appreciated work, and only requires more funds and a more suitable environment to enable its enthusiastic committee to extend its activities and enrich the curriculum. There has arisen of late a demand for some provision for the education of the mentally retarded children scattered here and there throughout our rural areas, but too few in any one locality to make possible the establishment of a special class. Some of these are fit subjects for special classes ; others are below that level, yet still capable of being trained to live a happier and more social Life. It would appear, therefore, that two institutions might be necessary each with boarding-accommodation, and both in the North Island, for, whereas in the South Island Otekaike and Richmond cater for boys and girls respectively of the retarded but fairly educable type, and Templeton and Stoke for the less educable, there are no corresponding homes in the North Island, from which the demand principally comes. Another problem which in some countries is now beginning to receive expert attention is that of the child who, though of normal mental capacity, cannot make the progress usually associated with such ability. Some of these children present behaviour problems, and are perhaps anti-social in character ; others quite fail to become proficient in one or more subjects. To the parent and the classteacher such children often present an insoluble problem, since neither the parent, the teacher, nor the child itself knows the source of the trouble. It is because of this that child-guidance clinics are now being established to which these non-normal children may be taken for diagnosis. Appropriate treatment may be given at the clinic, or by the child's teacher or parent acting on the advice of the clinic. Tentative experiments in this matter have already been made by some of the psychological laboratories of our University Colleges, but the staffs and equipment available are not sufficient to cope adequately with the problem. It is intended to investigate the matter next year. Physical Education. During the year a conference was held to discuss the matter of physical education in schools, and valuable recommendations were made concerning text-books, instructors, school furniture, physicalwelfare camps, and other matters affecting the general health of the children. The recommendations of the conference are under 'consideration. Meanwhile schools are proceeding as before. Every student in the Training Colleges receives a sound training in the present system. The principal obstacle to the success desired is the lack of instructors, whose duty it would be to visit the schools, see the work in progress, advise the teachers, and hold refresher courses periodically. In few aspects of education is expert advice so necessary.

5

E.—2.

Education Boards have been recommended to advise teachers to make fuller use of their playgrounds in the interests of physical welfare. Where grounds are ample they should be in continuous use throughout the day by the various classes both for formal exercises and organized games. Special emphasis has been laid on the fact that such use must be in the interests of every pupil and not of selected individuals only. Recreation, including swimming, is to be regarded as coming within the school day and not merely as something to be taken at the option of the teacher after school hours. A tribute however, must be paid to those teachers, and there are many such, who give so much of their spare time to fostering the love of healthy recreation in their pupils. Swimming and Life-saving. Deep public interest in the question of swimming and life-saving has been aroused by the large number of cases of drowning among children and adults. Owing to the geniality of our climate and to improvements in transport facilities there is a rapidly increasing interest in the pastime, an interest that demands corresponding attention in the schools. Every student in our Training Colleges for many years past has had to show himself proficient in swimming and life-saving before receiving a Teacher's Certificate. There is thus in our schools a very large number of proficient teachers of swimming, and since 1928 the syllabus of instruction for primary schools has laid it down that, wherever possible, swimming and life-saving are to be taught. In all too many cases, however, there are no readily available facilities. Even the Training Colleges labour under disadvantages, for of the four colleges only one, Auckland, has a swimmingbath in its grounds. It is true that a very large number of students enter college able to swim, but if these are to become really proficient and enthusiastic teachers of swimming and life-saving they should have facilities for the almost daily practice of the art. Education districts differ widely in the facilities provided ; thus we find towns like Wanganui with 110 fewer than four school swimming-baths, yet in another case a whole education district possesses only one. To some considerable degree initiative in this matter is determined by local climate. Where the swimming season is relatively long, there enthusiasm runs high. But as better highways and swifter transport are taking people in fast increasing numbers to seaside, lake, and river, and the cult of personal cleanliness and physical fitness comes more and more into favour, mere local initiative, particularly as far as children are concerned, is not enough. More positive action is necessary to see that every child has an opportunity of acquiring the art. And such instruction must be carried as far as possible to the point of perfection, for in this subject, especially with children, a little learning is a dangerous thing. The institution of the Learn-to-Swim Week in December proved a very popular and successful innovation, and the proposal to suspend the ordinary February time-table and conduct school activities principally out of doors should do much to foster the art. Safety Measures. During the year considerable attention has been devoted to teaching the principles of safety in connection with such matters as highway traffic, fire, and electricity. The rapidly increasing speed and density of road traffic, a similar development of electricity for industrial and domestic purposes, the growing density of population in certain areas, and the increasing leisure for sport and recreation have created a situation of which the schools are not yet fully conscious. During the year a road-safety code with special applicability to children was compiled by the Transport Department and the Road Safety Council in collaboration with the Education Department, and issued to parents through the medium of the schools. Copies were also made available to every student in the Training Colleges, whose Principals were asked to arrange for the students to receive theoretical and practical instruction therein. Statistics of road accidents to children have been published in the Education Gazette, and through the same medium teachers have been asked to report through their Education Boards any cases where in their opinion the routes by which their pupils reach school could be improved. Replies have been submitted to the Transport Department. Explicit advice has also been given through the Gazette in reference to the safest ways of traversing the highways on foot. One must acknowledge the keen continuing interest of the Transport Department in this problem. Warnings against touching stray detonators have been published, and a fresh supply of charts with dummy detonators and advice will shortly be circulated. With the co-operation of the Police Department and the Wellington Acclimatization Society, advice has been given oil the safe use of firearms. It is now proposed to collate all this " safety first" information and issue it in pamphlet form to schools, so that teachers will have at hand for ready reference the most recent advice on these matters. It is proposed to make use of the School Journal for the regular issue of safety-first slogans, which will serve as a daily reminder to pupils and teachers alike of the importance of this problem in the life of the nation. Under this heading may also be included the inculcation of the principle of temperance, and from the Inspectors' reports it appears that this subject is receiving due attention in most schools. It is interesting to note that in some countries this particular subject is being treated from the standpoint not so much of the physiological effects of alcohol 011 the individual as of the danger to

6

E.—2.

innocent people of intemperance in any form in a highly industrialized and mechanized society, for man has called to his aid intricate and highly efficient, yet potentially dangerous, machines which only the sober can safely be trusted to manipulate. Safety-teaching, then, is not a thing apart ; it is not for special occasions or for exhibition purposes ; it is a daily need. Radio and Cinema. The equipment of schools with radio proceeds steadily. There are now over seven hundred schools with forty-six thousand'pupils participating in the weekly educational broadcasts. The Department lias made arrangements whereby schools are enabled to obtain radio sets at a very considerable reduction in ordinary retail-price. Every radio, so obtained is guaranteed to give very satisfactory output. During the year a conference of organizers of programmes for schools was held, to ensure more complete co-ordination in the compilation of broadcasts. In Auckland and Christchurch the Training Colleges assume the major responsibility for the broadcasts ; in Wellington, however, the programme is in the hands chiefly of persons outside the Training College. The broadcasts are given every week between 2 p.m. and 3 p.m. Arrangements have been made for the Correspondence School to broadcast information and advice to its pupils for half an hour weekly. This should prove a valuable means of ensuring closer contact between the school and its far-flung pupils. The film as a medium of education has been the subject of some interesting experiments, particularly in Auckland, where there is a Visual Education Association whose members have at their disposal a considerable number of films of more or less educational value. The Wellington Film Society has also done much to arouse interest in the matter. A conference on the subject of visual education expressed a wish for the subject to be given a trial in selected centres. In this matter many problems are involved—e.g., the relative value (and cost) of sound and silent films and projectors, the establishment of a film library with a staff of dispatchers and technicians to repair projectors and films, the question of subsidy or grants in aid of projection equipment, Customs duties on projectors, and the design of rooms to secure the exclusion of light but not of fresh air. On some points there appears general unanimity of opinion : that fos school purposes the smaller 16 millimetre film is preferable to the 35 millimetre used in public theatres, and that music and superadded commentary are by no means always an advantage to a teaching film. The 16 millimetre film is not only the much cheaper film, but its non-inflammability renders unnecessary those expensive precautions that have to be taken in the ordinary theatre. The use of the film is more common in France, Germany, and the United States of America than elsewhere. In Germany the cost is borne entirely by the institutions benefited, the pupils paying about Is. 6d. a year and University students about 3s. 6d. Of this revenue, one-half is spent on projectors and the remainder on the production of suitable films. In America, with its huge concentrations of population, many firms make both projectors and films ; in some cases the projectors are obtained on very easy terms if the schools concerned undertake to hire the firm's films. There, hundreds of films are available for hire or for outright purchase. In England, the question is one for the local education authority ; so far, progress in England has not been rapid, only approximately eight hundred and fifty schools being equipped. The problem is to a considerable extent one of finance, and, as in equipment generally, New Zealand is under the severe handicap, compared with more populous lands, of having its small school population distributed among nearly three thousand schools. While on the question of cost, mention must be made of a very much less expensive form of visual education, that of the film-strip and its projector. The film-strip consists of a number of pictures from, say, twenty to one hundred, of any one subject—e.g., scenery, industry, and history —arranged on non-inflammable film. This film is passed through a small projector one picture at a time. Picture follows picture only when the previous one has been properly explained by the teacher. The projector costs approximately 25 per cent, of a cheap silent-picture projector, and the film-strip about 5 per cent, of the average moving-picture film. The films are so small that a couple in their containers can be carried in a vest pocket. Any teacher familiar with a camera can take his own pictures or select them from various sources and have them photographed on a strip. A number of schools are now purchasing this equipment. On the whole, one feels that the enthusiasm which has characterized the schools in the past will be maintained, and that though school activities will be wider and the treatment of the pupils more individual, this will not be at the expense of thoroughness, for if our system is fully to justify its existence it must ensure —to quote a recent writer—" that at every point, at every issue, a desire to tackle a problem, a willingness to grow, a personal pride in achievement and habits of social use and of self-discipline are encouraged." I have, &c., .Tas. W. Mclleaith, Chief Inspector of Primary Schools. The Director of Education, Wellington.

7

E.—2.

2. REPORT OF THE CHIEF INSPECTOR OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS. Sib, — I have the honour to present the report for the year 1937 : — Staff. During the greater portion of 19-37 the staff numbered three only—Miss M. W. May, who took over the duties of Miss Hetherington during her absence on leave, Mr. J. E. Learning, and Mr. E. Caradus. Mr. Caradus acted as Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools during my own absence on sick-leave throughout the whole year. Mr. H. B. Tomlinson, M.A., formerly Principal of the Wairarapa High School, was appointed Acting-Inspector in June, but did not take up his duties until Ist August. Routine Work. Owing to the epidemic of infantile paralysis, no school opened before Ist March, and many schools were closed subsequently for periods of as much as six weeks' duration. In consequence partly of the shortened school year and partly of the fact that the strength of the Inspectorate was below normal, it was not possible to carry out as many inspections as usual. During the first half of the year full inspections were made of fourteen secondary and combined schools, and at various times during the year twenty-two registered private secondary and endowed schools were inspected and reported upon. The secondary departments of one district high school (Hokitika) and of the Correspondence School were also visited for inspection purposes. During the second half of the year the usual visits were paid to all secondary and combined schools in connection with the award of senior free places and of higher-leaving certificates by recommendation and with the annual classification of assistant teachers. With the elimination of the distinction between junior and senior free places the Inspectors will not, in future, be required to devote so much of their time to the work of the Fourth Forms, but will be able to see more of the work of the school as a whole and to be of much greater assistance to teachers. Only one teacher lodged an appeal against his classification, but this appeal was subsequently withdrawn. School Rolls and Staffing. The number of departmental secondary and combined schools remained the same as in 1936 (forty and six respectively), but Sacred Heart Girls' College, Tima.ru, was added to the list of registered private secondary schools, the total of which is now fifty-three. The total rolls of the forty-six schools on 15th March (the date fixed for determining the grades of secondary schools) was 18,513, as compared with 18,960 on Ist March, 1936, and of the fifty-three registered private secondary schools 4,797, as compared with 4,451 on Ist March, 1936. The decrease in the first group was not unexpected, and was undoubtedly due in the main to the delayed opening of schools at the beginning of the year. The number of pupils residing in the school hostels was 1,475, as compared with 1,133 in 1935 and 1,284 in 1936. This increase bears testimony to the returning prosperity of the country, but the number of boarders is still 16 per cent, lower than it was in 1929. In consequence of falling rolls, twenty secondary schools dropped in grade in 1937, and in order to prevent disorganization arising from reduction in staffing and possible hardship to teachers it was decided to modify the normal staffing of schools in cases in which the Board of the school made application to the Department for favourable consideration. Seventeen of the above-mentioned schools and four others were given an additional assistant in a D grade position until 28th February, 1938. Not all schools, however, experienced a fall in the roll, and some twelve schools actually rose in grade in 1937. Free Places and Leaving Certificates. The number of senior free places granted to pupils from departmental secondary and combined schools on the Principals' and Inspectors' recommendations was 4,268 (3,962 in 1936). Of the candidates who failed to obtain free places by this method, 373 sat for the Intermediate Examination in November (278 in 1936), but only 45 of these —that is, 12-1 per cent. —succeeded in securing senior free places by passing the examination. The increase in the number of candidates sitting the Intermediate Examination was undoubtedly due to the fact that for the first time for some years no fee was charged for the examination. As was to be expected, there was a very marked increase in the number of failures (328, as against 234). The School Certificate Examination has now been held for a fourth time in conjunction with the University Entrance Examination. For the conjoint examination 4,340 candidates sat, as against 4,132 in 1936. The number of those who sat for the certificate alone fell slightly from 233 to 225. Unfortunately, these in the main still comprise the weaker types of candidates. Only 24 per cent, of them succeeded in obtaining certificates, whereas of those who sat for the conjoint examination 54 per cent, were successful.

8

E.—2.

The total number of certificates granted was 2,416, as against 2,411 in the preceding year. Partial passes were obtained by 804 candidates. Of the subjects not prescribed for University Entrance book-keeping still maintains its popularity, with 98 candidates. Technical drawing and technical electricity were the only subjects showing increases, from 16 to 19 and from 10 to 13 respectively. Considerable decreases were shown in economics, physiology and hygiene, needlework, and shorthand and typing. The number of candidates offering applied mechanics and housecraft fell to 3 and 4 respectively. Higher-leaving certificates to the number of 870 were awarded to pupils from departmental secondary and combined schools, with an additional 234 to pupils from endowed and registered private secondary schools. This represents a distinct increase over the corresponding numbers 746 and 158 for the year 1936, the increase being undoubtedly due to the fact that a higherleaving certificate is once more a qualification for the award of a University bursary. University Bursaries. The number of those holding bursaries of all classes—University national bursaries and special bursaries —has now increased threefold. From 1931 to 1936 the number current had steadily decreased from 1,220 to 348, owing to the fact that in the years 1932 to 1936 University national bursaries were no longer awarded on a higher - leaving-certificate qualification, but only on the results of the University Entrance Scholarships Examination. In 1937 the higher-leaving certificate again became a qualification for the award of a University national bursary, with the result that in that year the total number of bursaries of all classes held by University students rose to 1,168. At the same time the maximum value of an " ordinary " bursary (a University national bursary without boarding-allowance) was raised from £10 to £20, while there was an award of 69 " boarding " bursaries, each entitling the holder to a boarding allowance of £30 in addition to the £20 allowance for fees of an " ordinary " bursary. Forty of these boarding bursaries are reserved for candidates who are not resident in a University town .and who are compelled to live away from home in order to attend the nearest University College or recognized professional school. Provision has also been made for those who are resident in a University town and who, in order to prosecute their studies at a recognized professional school, are obliged to live away from home or who, from, financial reasons, are unable to avail themselves of an ordinary bursary without further assistance. These boarding bursaries are awarded on the results of the University Entrance Scholarships Examination or, if a sufficient number do not qualify in this manner, on the higher-leaving-certificate qualification. In 1937 no awards were made to candidates who possessed only the latter qualification. The following table shows the increase in the number of bursaries awarded in 1937 and the increased expenditure under that heading : —

It is thus evident that the path to a University education has been made very much easier for a considerable number who would otherwise have found it difficult or impossible to attend University classes, and that the special circumstances of candidates living in the country or in the smaller towns and of those in need of monetary assistance have received particular attention. Free Secondary Education. Towards the end of the year new regulations were issued governing the awards and tenure of free places in post-primary schools. These are conceived on very generous lines, and from 1938 onwards every child who has completed a primary-school course can proceed without let or hindrance into a secondary or technical school. Moreover, the old distinction between junior and senior free places has been done away with, and every child commencing his free education in a post-primary school now has the right to continue with it until he reaches the age of nineteen years. This is in all probability a much more generous provision than is in force anywhere else in the world, and must result in increased roll numbers and therefore increased staffing. The schools will thus have an opportunity to enrich their curricula, so that pupils will have a choice of courses from which a selection may be made to suit the individual child. So far as the regulations deal with the syllabus of work, they continue be to definitely framed so as to give Principals as free a hand as possible, merely ensuring that a core of essential subjects shall not be neglected.

2—E. 2.

9

mxi , Expenditure m , i , Expenditure rn c ,-> Lotal current £ L ri lotal current * n \ i Class of Bursary. . tor Calendar . mo „ tor Calendar m 1936. year 1936 ... 1937. Yeaf £ £ Agricultural .. .. . . 18 1,080 23 1,610 Architectural , . . . . . . . 6 357 4 226 Engineering .. .. . . . . 13 780 12 723 Fine arts .. . . . . . . 2 62 6 339 Home science .. .. .. 17 1,020 26 1,760 Ordinary .. .. .. .. ., 292 2,237 1,028 16,454 Boarding .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 69 1,870 i 348 5,536 1,168 22,982

E.—2.

These changes, taken in conjunction with the more generous provision of University national bursaries and boarding and travelling allowances of vaiious kinds, bring the ideal of free education from the kindergarten to the University very appreciably nearer. Examinations. With the elimination of the distinction between junior and senior free places, the necessity for an examination of intermediate standard at the end of the pupil's second year no longer exists, and the Intermediate Examination will, in consequence, not be held after 1937. The " syllabus" of this examination served a useful purpose in giving teachers some idea of the standard which their pupils might reasonably be expected to reach at the end of their second post-primary year, and this syllabus will still be necessary for the purposes of the Public Service Entrance Examination, discontinued in 1932 and reintroduced by the Public Service Commissioners in 1937. For this examination 1,123 candidates entered, 662 of whom were successful. The standard of the Public Service Entrance Examination is substantially the same as was that of the Intermediate Examination, except in English, arithmetic, Latin, French, mathematics, and history. In these subjects separate papers of a slightly higher standard are set. The New Education Fellowship Conpeeenoe. One of the most outstanding events of the year was the visit of the New Education Fellowship lecturers, who spent some time in New Zealand on their way to Australia. Organized by the New Zealand Council for Educational Research, the conferences of the four main centres were notable for the keen enthusiasm and animated discussion which they aroused. The numbers attending the conferences were sufficient evidence of the keenness of teachers to keep abreast with modern educational developments. The system of grading and inspection in vogue in New Zealand was severely criticized, emphasis being laid on the idea that the inspectorial function should be to supervise and assist rather than to grade and criticize. However, when one looks back on the chaotic state of affairs as regards salary and grading from which the present system rescued us, one is naturally chary about throwing that system overboard without a careful scrutiny of what is to take its place. Examinations also came under fire, but the general opinion was not in favour of abolition, but of a variety of tests in examination plus an accumulation of information derived in all sorts of ways. Possibly, however, the greatest value of the visit was the renewal of the interest of the public in educational problems, the eradication of any spirit of satisfaction with the status quo which is so inimical to progress, and the stimulating breadth of the Fellowship's concept of education. Schools Overseas. A report on her impressions has been furnished by Miss Hetherington on her return from her year's leave abroad. Miss Hetherington visited about fifty schools and colleges and was also present at several educational congresses. She reports a marked change in the spirit of the schools in England since her last visit, but not such marked changes in methods of teaching as she had anticipated. Considerable expansion in the upper sections of the primary schools and in the lower forms of central and secondary schools will be necessitated by the raising of the school age, and she found preparations to meet this problem in progress. Great impetus has also recently been imparted to the movement for physical training amongst both school pupils and adults. Generally speaking, she considered the chief advantages of the " orthodox " type of post-primary school to lie in better accommodation and better staffing, the opportunities for more specialization for the teachers, the existence of better libraries, and better equipment in the " subject " class-rooms such as those for history and geography. In many of the departments of school life she thought the standard attained here came remarkably close to that of English schools. She was also much impressed by the opportunities and advantages of some of the schools—private ones —imbued with the principles of the New Education Fellowship. She considered that the moral and spiritual values fostered in them by the absence of irritating restrictions, the framing of curriculum and instruction in accordance with the pupil's individual interests, the belief in the cultivation of initiative and in tranquil mental growth, and many other good features might be aimed at and attained under progressively improved material conditions here. School Libraries. It must be admitted that, when compared with the library equipment provided in other countries, that obtaining in our own secondary schools is strikingly and disappointingly meagre. With two or three notable exceptions our school libraries are quite inadequate, both in range and in numbers of books, and are in many cases very poorly housed. But a library is as essential for work in such subjects as English, history, and geography as are the laboratories for work in any of the sciences. It is merely a platitude to say that the situation regarding libraries needs serious attention. At present the only source of income to meet the necessary expenditure on libraries is the incidentals grant, but Boards of Governors, though in nearly all cases sympathetic towards the claims of libraries, find the other demands upon this fund so urgent that there is usually extremely little money left for the purchase of books. This is especially the case with the smaller- and middle-sized schools, where the incidentals grant is only just sufficient to meet, current administrative expenses. It would appear that one solution of the present difficulty would be to create an additional capitation grant, somewhat similar to the existing grant for science and manual classes, payable to Boards for the sole purpose of establishing and maintaining suitable school libraries. Principals and teachers of literary subjects would undoubtedly welcome and appreciate such assistance.

10

E.—2.

Conclusion. The Inspectors' reports show that the standard of teaching reached during the year continued to be of a very high average quality, in spite of the many difficulties caused by the epidemic. Many staffs of the closed schools made valiant attempts to carry on by means of correspondence lessons, in some cases with the aid of the local newspapers, but pupils and teachers alike were glad to see the reopening of the schools. For the Inspectors, too, the year has been a very trying one, and I feel grateful for the very efficient way in which they have carried on in my long absence. I have, &c., E. J. Pake, Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools. The Director of Education, Wellington.

3. REPORT OF THE SUPERINTENDENT OF TECHNICAL EDUCATION. As this is the last report which I shall make as Superintendent of Technical Education, it may not be out oi place for me to present a short review of some points which have emerged from my experience of fifteen years as Director of the Wellington Technical School, followed by nineteen years as Superintendent of Technical Education. During the whole of this time my work has been closely connected with all phases of manual and technical instruction as conducted under regulations first issued under the 1900 Act. So far as handwork and drawing in the primary schools were concerned, the technical and art schools provided, during the last decade of the nineteenth and the first decade of the present century, training for teachers in drawing and handwork, usually on Saturday mornings, besides which, in some districts, there was a system of supervision of drawing in the primary schools, with somewhat elaborate arrangements for annual examinations. Manual-training classes in woodwork and cookery were begun in the first years of the present century, and conducted largely through the technical schools, which were at that time more directly under the District Education Boards. With the establishment of Technical School Boards largely independent of their controlling authorities, and the development in the Teachers' Training Colleges of special courses in handwork and drawing, the close connection which technical schools had with handwork and manual training in the primary schools has largely disappeared in the main centres, but has continued in some smaller centres, though mainly as regards woodwork and cookery, &c., for Forms I and 11. The place of handwork in the infant school has become firmly established during the last thirty years, and the essential conditions for its right content and treatment are being more generally recognized as the psychology of the world of infant life becomes better understood. In the comparatively stable period of child life lying between infancy and the onset of adolescence, handwork has also received considerably more attention during the last thirty years. It may, however, be doubted whether too much weight is not still given to direct disciplinary preparation of an academic type for adult life and too little to more indirect methods of shunting the energies of the child into suitable channels and of sublimating rather than repressing the less civilized characteristics of its racial inheritance. It is hoped that the abolition of the Proficiency Examination will give teachers the necessary freedom to develop the curricula of their pupils with due regard to these important matters. Thus for both the infant and the elder child the school world has become more real, more closely connected with its life and interests, and also with the adult world, of which in so many aspects the child is surprisingly aware. Fifty years ago children were apprenticed to trades at nine years of age. To-day few are apprenticed before they reach the age of fourteen or fifteen years, though children of thirteen may go to work if they have completed their primary-school course. The compulsory school age will soon be raised to fifteen. In some States it is already eighteen, in many sixteen. The problem of the education of the adolescent is therefore not so much one of choosing the right types of training for a fixed proportion of the youth of the country, but of providing for rapidly changing groups and a continually growing fraction of the total population. In 1912 there were 2,114 students in the University; in 1937 there were 4,462. In 1912 there were 5,542 pupils in secondary schools, 1,815 in district high schools, 1,526 in technical day schools ; in 1937 there were 14,101 in secondary schools, 2,113 in combined schools, 4,389 in district high Schools, and 7,833 in technical high schools. The population of the Dominion increased from 1,115,069 in 1912 to 1,573,927 in 1936. On the average, pupils stay two years nine months in secondary schools, two years three months in district high schools, and two years one month in technical high schools. For the adolescent, who is beginning to put away childish things and to turn eager eyes towards the interests and occupations of the adult world, it is even more necessary than for the primary-school child that the school, which for the great majority is taking the place of the early apprentice training inherited from the stone age, should be closely representatve of adult conditions and occupations. Indeed, where the abilities and interests of an adolescent mark him out for a particular occupation ox group of occupations, the last two to five years of his training in school and college may well be devoted to a special study of the science and art of his chosen occupation. This has, of course, been

11

K—2.

recognized and observed for many years in the professions. The length of this pre-vocational training must depend in general on the age at which the adolescent leaves school to go to work as a learner or apprentice in his particular trade or occupation. If he leaves school at fifteen, he will have on the average not more than two years after leaving primary school for this pre-vocational training. For ordinary trades, industries, and commerce most authorities are agreed that two years is the minimum period that should be occupied in full-time pre-vocational training. This is, for example, the practice in the junior technical schools in England. Where a pupil can remain for a longer time in a post-primary school, intensive pre-vocational training can be postponed to the last two years of school life. Just as in the primary school the education should be complete] so far as it goes, so in the postprimary school the course for a pupil who will leave at fifteen or sixteen years of age should be sui generis and complete as far as it goes, granting always, as in the case of the primary school, its suitability for further extension which may be in the continuation and technical classes of the parttime day and evening technical school. While it is advisable, even in the most academic treatment, that educational ; work should not be too far removed from the pattern of everyday life, in pre-vocational training it is above all necessary that the teaching should be in the hands of competent practitioners, whether it be in a medical school, a law school, an engineering school, or in a post-primary-school course for some trade or commercial or domestic occupation. In the professional schools of University rank the principle has been widely recognized, but it applies perhaps with greater force to pre-vocational courses for young adolescents in post-primary schools. In these it is essential that the teachers should have an intimate up-to-date knowledge of the trade for which they are preparing their pupils, and that the pupils should be surrounded as far as possible with the equipment and environment of the trade. Thus for an agricultural course in a post-primary school with a boys' hostel the school farm should be run as a commercial proposition, by skilled farmers on the teaching staff with the boys as partners in its management and working, and the whole course built xound its activities. Such a course would not aim at preparing boys for entrance to an Agricultural College of University rank, but rather for practical farming, with short courses from time to time for adult instruction not solely on farming topics. Similarly, the engineering-trades course should be under the direct management of an engineer, with up-to-date knowledge of engineering-shop practice, if the school is to prepare boys for ordinary apprenticeships, and the shop should contain such machines as may be found in general engineeringworks. The course itself should be built round the activities of the engineering workshop in English and civics and history not less than in science, mathematics, and the technology of workshop materials and practice. It is to be remembered always that there is in all school-work a strong tendency to academize every subject, and that the so-called practical subjects even in the hands of trade teachers are just as susceptible of this process as languages, history, science, and mathematics. Unfortunately, the academizing of a pre-vocational course destroys its essential character as a bridge between school and work, leaving the work end of the bridge in the air. A direct, intimate, and continuous connection between school and industry is therefore essential in every pre-vocational course. To secure this, all the teachers in the course must have close contact with practical conditions in industry, and it is also advisable that competent representatives of the industry concerned should be closely associated with the management of the course in the school. The first of these conditions is best satisfied by appointing a well-trained practitioner in the industry as full-time teacher in charge, and others with similar training as teachers in as many parts of the course as possible, and by associating with the full-time teachers as part-time instructors persons employed in positions of responsibility requiring special knowledge and skill in the practice of the industry. If, further, the full-time day pupils in the pre-vocational courses are taught by the same persons and in the same surroundings and with, to the measure of their capabilities, the same equipment as apprentices and learners in the industry who attend for part-time day or evening instruction, then the conditions for a smooth interlacing of the pattern of school life with that of apprenticeship and adult life are greatly improved. The general management of pre-vocational and vocational courses is considerably strengthened when the school authorities can command the services of an advisory committee of experts in each particular industry or group of industries for which a course is provided. The problem of the provision of suitable pre-vocational courses for boys and girls taking postprimary day tuition for only two or three years after obtaining the Proficiency or Competency Certificate in the primary ochools first arose in acute form in New Zealand when Seddon and Hogben instituted the system of free places in post-primary schools in the years 1901-03. The establishment of schools more or less corresponding to the English higher-grade schools of that period had been advocated for New Zealand before that date, in particular in a long and able report to the House of Representatives in 1898 by A. D. Riley, my predecessor at the Wellington Technical School. In 1900, post-primary education was in the hands of secondary schools, most of which had been established by special Acts before or shortly after the Education Act of 1877 consolidated primary education in New Zealand. There were, however, some thirteen district high schools, eleven of them in the South Island, which had been established under section 55 of the Education Act, 1877. For district high schools, section 56 provided as follows " All the branches of a liberal education, comprising Latin and Greek classics, French and other modern languages, mathematics and such, other branches of science as the advancement of the colony and the increase of the population may from time to time require-, may be taught in such school. For such higher education fees shall be paid by the pupils at such rates as shall be fixed by regulations."

12

E.—2.

It is to be noted that the word " science " in this section is used in the older unrestricted sense. The several Acts under which the secondary schools were established provided for a similar type of education, based more or less directly on the traditional practice of the English public schools, many of which, however, such as Oundle, Dulwich, and Bedford, had for some considerable time before 1900 reorganized their work on more modern lines. It is interesting to note that the Consolidated Education Act of 1908 repeats in sections 86 and 87 word for word sections 55 and 56 of the 1877 Act, with the addition of a provision for free places in district high schools. Fees for tuition in district high schools were fixed by regulation for each district, and ranged up to about £10 per annum for a full course ; fees in the secondary schools ranged from £6 to £13 per annum for boys, and on the average £2 less for girls. At secondary schools the total attendance for the last term of 1899 was 2,544, of whom 490 weTe boarders, about 325 holders of Education Board Scholarships from the primary schools, besides which about 280 other pupils were receiving free tuition. Thus nearly a quarter of the pupils in the secondary schools were receiving free education. The first step in the provision of further facilities for post-primary as well as for primary education was contained in those sections of the Manual and Technical Instruction Act, 1900, which related to school classes. These sections provided for the payment of capitation in respect of classes for manual training (woodwork, cookery, &c.,) and for technical instruction (including dairy science, elementary agriculture, elementary physics, or elementary chemistry) established in secondary and district high schools within ordinary school hours. In the same Act provision was made for special and associated classes in continuation and technical subjects. On 17th January, 1901, regulations under the 1900 Act were first issued practically covering the same field as regards continuation, commercial, art, and technical subjects as those at present in operation. In establishing school classes earning special capitation within ordinary school hours it was the expressed desire of Inspector-General Hogben to encourage from the infant classes upwards through the standards and into the high schools the use as instruments of education of subjects directly connected with the life and. activities of the child and of the community. Especially was he concerned to see that the " direct" method in language training and" " heuristic" methods in the treatment of mathematics and other sciences should be adopted as widely as possible. The next step in the extension of facilities for post-primary education appears to have been taken in a circular memorandum to Education Boards dated the Bth January, 1901, stating that a vote of £550 was available for district high schools to provide, in addition to the statutory grant of £3 15s. per pupil, up to £6 per pupil in the case of free pupils taking at least three secondary subjects in addition to English. Regulations on the same lines were issued on the 14th February, 1902. Provision was also made in the 1901-2 appropriations for £1,000 for technical scholarships, repeated in 1902-3 but not spent; and, in 1902-3, £500 for scholarships and free secondary education (in addition to the usual appropriation of £8,000 for Is. and 6d. capitation allowance to Education Boards for scholarships.) On the 11th December, 1902, a circular memorandum was sent to Secondary School Boards outlining a scheme for the admission of additional free-place holders to secondary schools. Certain Boards accepted the scheme and accordingly admitted pupils with a Certificate of Proficiency who were under fourteen on the 31st December. Regulations on the lines of this memorandum do not appear to have been gazetted, but the final and ultimately effective step of opening the secondary schools to the Proficiency pupils of the primary schools was taken in the passing of the Secondary Schools Act, 1903, on the 23rd November, and the issue of regulations under this Act on the 16th December, 1903. The appropriations for 1903-4 included £9,000 for capitation and grants-in-aid for district high schools, and £4,000 capitation for secondary schools and colleges. By regulations dated 18th June, 1903, provision was made for free-place capitation to be payable in respect of junior technical scholars at the rate of 3d. for each pupil hour, additional to the statutory rates for all recognized classes. The 1903-4 appropriation for technical scholarships was £2,000, but only £151 10s. was spent in that year, and £875 15s. Bd. in the following year. The provision of free places in district high schools produced an immediate effect, and " at the end of 1902 there were 1,426 pupils who, having passed Standard VI, were receiving free instruction in secondary subjects. The number of such schools, which during 1901 had increased from thirteen to twenty-one, rose to thirty-eight at the end of 1902 " (p. 5, E.-12, 1903). Hogben in 1902 and again in 1903 warned the district high schools against " giving the secondary pupils a little Latin or French and a little elementary algebra or Euclid and avoiding science and manual and commercial training" (E.-12, 1903). It was not, however, until 27th May, 1909, that the free-place regulations included special provision for payment of £5 10s. per annum for free pupils in district high schools taking an approved agricultural course; and the subject of practical agriculture and dairy science was not made compulsory in certain district high schools until a later date. In his report of the 30th October, 1901, Hogben expressed the view that it would be neither necessary nor expedient to establish district high schools in centres where there were secondary schools in order to provide for the towns the same free-place facilities which had been given to country children attending the existing district high schools. On the other hand, he expected that as increased facilities were being provided for technical instruction the demand

13

E.—2.

for secondary education other than technical would necessarily be kept from growing too rapidly. The junior technical scholarships provided for in the regulations of the 18th June, 1903, were intended to be held in part-time day or evening classes by students who had left school to go to work. In 1903 the Wellington Technical School was handed over as a going concern by the Education Board to a board of managers constituted under the Act and including representatives from the Education Board, the City Council, and the Industrial Association, which were contributing bodies. Thus when I took charge early in 1904 the school had been thrown entirely on its own resources, the Education Board having no longer any responsibility for any loss that might be incurred in working. The position in regard to free places was that the Wellington Colleges were not inclined to open their doors except to the most highly qualified applicants, while the prospect of an inrush of pupils to part-time day or evening classes at the technical school was not promising. Further, it was soon apparent that the conditions under which the evening classes were conducted were unsatisfactory, and proposals were made to the Department and approved for the establishment under the regulations for manual and technical instruction in full-time day technical courses for junior free pupils. The following extract from my 1904 report (pp. 22-23, E.-5, 1905) states some of the conditions which led to the establishment of the day technical school. " In regard to the classes generally, a certain amount of reorganization appeared to be necessary in order to bring the school more into line with modem developments, especially in the engineering and other technical classes, which seem to have received less attention hitherto than their importance demands. A great difficulty has been the lack of uniformity of students in the various classes of the school, and the absence of gradation of the work. Elementary and advanced students attended the same class, with the inevitable result that the teacher's time was frittered away in individual tuition in many cases where class-teaching would have been much more suitable. There has been, and still is, a painful lack of proper accommodation and equipment for many of the classes outside the art department, and even for these art classes the rooms and equipment are far from being entirely suitable. Another disadvantage under which the school labours arises partly from the floating character of the population of the town, q,nd partly from the fact that in any miscellaneous class more advanced students are with difficulty kept, so that for both reasons the class itself tends to become a procession of students, who stay for a term or two and then leave the school, with the merest smattering, to make room for fresh students. " Under the system of having four terms in the year, and of admitting students at half term as well as at the beginning of each term, this evil is exaggerated. This system, however, has been adopted in order, apparently, to maintain the number in attendance as high as possible, so as to keep the revenue of the school at a sufficiently high level to meet the expenditure. It is by no means certain that in this respect the system does not defeat its own object. At the same time, we would suggest that classes in advanced subjects, being, as a rule, small in numbers, should be able to earn capitation at a much higher rate than the large elementary classes. It appears, however, that by running large elementary classes sufficient capitation may be earned to make up the loss in fees and capitation on the more advanced classes, and it is in this direction that a solution of the financial question may be found. These elementary classes must be made a satisfactory nursery for future advanced students if the system is to become self-supporting in every sense on the basis of the present scale of fees and capitation. With our present limitations of room, and having regard to the class of evening student that we can attract, these elementary classes must be conducted during the daytime, and must therefore be confined largely to younger boys and girls undergoing preparation for apprenticeship. We are in hopes that arrangements may be made for admitting apprentices to day classes in future years, so that the science of his trade may be learned by the apprentice at the same time as the practice. It is only by a connected training beginning as soon as the student leaves the preparatory school, and extending up to the end of his apprenticeship, that we can hope to prepare the young New-Zealander to meet competition from men trained in other parts of the world. Unless we can give the student such preparation we feel that the system must fall short of its object. Under the arrangements subsisting hitherto, a long hiatus generally occurs in the education of the student, lasting from the time that he leaves school till the time—often some five or six years later— when he wakes up to the fact that his knowledge is not sufficient for his trade or profession. After this hiatus the student enters the evening classes of the technical school, and attempts to pick up the lost threads of his training, and to furbish up knowledge, which was probably of the wrong kind to begin with, and has lain rusting under the dust of years since he left school. The process is painful to the student and heartbreaking to the teacher, and has the serious drawback of discouraging further effort and of postponing —often indefinitely —any real advance of the student in the knowledge for which he comes thirsting to the school. The courses of the school have been reorganized for the year 1905, by permission of the Department, in the following ways : (1) The evening classes have been arranged so as to separate more completely elementary and advanced students ; (2) day classes for the preparation of boys and girls for apprenticeship have been established with a view to providing a nursery for the evening classes, and so meeting as far as possible the present difficulties of the evening work."

14

E.—2.

It will be observed that some of the difficulties referred to still vex the principals of technical schools. However, the objects secured by establishing the clay technical school were —(1) Settled finances under existing regulations ; (2) a considerable full-time staff to develop the several courses and provide the skeleton of the school organization ; (3) training for the pupils by specialist teachers in close touch with industry and with experts from industry engaged for part-time evening instructions ; (4) the use for the day pupils of the equipment of all kinds available for trade classes, and their constant association with the work of advanced evening students. The day technical school was started in 1905 with a specific purpose —that of providing pupils leaving the primary school and wishing to prepare for a definite trade or occupation two or more years of pre-vocational training in general and special subjects connected with their chosen occupation. From their inception these schools have been almost entirely free from conditions as to curricula and from the paralysing influence of external examinations. Their sole object has been to study local conditions and to prepare their pupils for their future occupations and for further technical training as part-time pupils after they have become apprentices, or in special cases, which were provided for in the original scheme, for going on to higher professional training. On the whole, they have served their purpose very successfully of providing a nursery for evening classes. The organization of the technical high school is radically different from that of a secondary school. Its several courses are separate entities, the scope and treatment of each subject depending on the course to which it belongs, and this applies even to general subjects such as English, which is taken in all courses. The technical high school is a necessary and organic part of the technical school, which exists for a definite purpose in the community, and neither the technical high school nor the evening classes can function properly the one without the other. No other school can fill the place of the technical high school unless it actually forms an organic part of the technical school, bearing in all its courses the same relationship to the evening school. Nor is it possible for any school which is not an organic part of a technical school to perform the functions of the technical high school. It has neither the means nor the opportunity. By its nature the technical high school is subject only to such educational changes as affect the technical schools, and these during the past thirty years have been confined to minor details so far as training for industry and commerce are concerned. In comparing the statistical position in regard to technical education in, say, 1912 with that in 1937, it is necessary to take account of changes in the scope of work done in technical schools, as well as alterations in the mode of presentation of statistical data in available parliamentary papers and returns. Table I, which gives comparative figures for the numbers of evening students following certain occupations, probably affords a fairly true picture so far as these occupations are concerned. The fall in the numbers of students following agricultural pursuits is probably due in the main to the increase in attendance at district high schools and other post-primary schools, and the consequent discontinuance of country classes in elementary agricultural subjects which were formerly popular in some districts. It will be observed that the increases are mainly in those pursuits which are characteristic of the commercial and industrial activities of the larger towns, in which the increase of population during the same period has been in approximately the same ratio.

Table I.—Certain Occupations: Part-time Students in Technical Schools.

Table II gives figures for the numbers of classes, other than classes in technical high schools, held in certain schools in the years 1912 and 1937 respectively. The schools listed are the only ones in which a reasonably accurate comparison can be made. In all other cases radical changes in the constitution of the schools and therefore in the mode of presentation of data prevent comparison by numerical records.

15

Number of Students. Occupation. 1912. 1937. Agricultural pursuits . . . . . . . . . . . I 902 226 Engineers and mechanics . . . . . , ; . . . 1 594 1 ; 461 Electricians . . . . . . . . 221 531 Plumbers and metal-workers . . . . . . . 642 541 Woodworkers .. . . . . , . . 515 560 Painters, plasterers, &c. , . .. .. HO 83 Printers .. .. . . 89 187 Employed in shops and offices . . . , . . ]. 055 1,449 Clerical pursuits . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 ; 396 4 ) 007 Dressmakers, milliners, kc. .. .. .. . . 206 219 Engaged in various other trades and industries .. .. .. 543 1,183 Totals .. .. .. .. .. .. [ 6,303 10,447 ' I

E.—2.

Table II shows that where strictly comparable figures are available there is proof that, in addition to the extraordinary development of the technical high school, which has substituted in a large measure full-time day training for the part-time classes envisaged in 1903, when the first regulations for junior technical scholarships were issued, the evening classes have also increased in numbers and importance.

Table II. —Numbers of Classes other than Classes at a Technical High School.

Observations over a long series of years also convince me that the general standard of work in these evening classes has likewise gradually improved, with the result that in art, in engineering, and particularly in commerce, Students are regularly prepared for the higher professional examinations. I cannot complete this report without expressing my thanks and gratitude to yourself, to the Inspectors of Technical Schools, and to all my fellow-officers in the Education Department, as well as to the Education Boards, Technical and Secondary School Boards, their Principals, staffs, and teachers, who have all by their generous kindness and co-operation made the performance of my duties a much enjoyed privilege. Notable Advances during the Year. Perhaps the most important educational advancement during the year was made by the appointment of Vocational Guidance Officers and Careers Teachers. Eight Vocational Guidance Officers were appointed, two attached to each of the technical schools in the main centres, and to certain selected post-primary schools Careers Teachers were appointed to work in collaboration with the Vocational Guidance Officers; close co-operation with the Labour Department was maintained during the preliminary discussions, and the outcome has been the establishment of a "Youth centre" at each ot the four main cities, where all problems relating to educational and vocational guidance for youths are considered jointly by officers of the Education and Labour Departments. The help and co-operation of the officers of the Labour Department are gratefully acknowledged. Considerable difficulty has been experienced by certain associations of technical classes, and also by Secondary Schools Boards conducting technical classes, in providing for all necessities from the incidental allowances payable on such classes, particularly where expensive materials were required for the classes as in plumbing, welding, wool-classing, invalid cookery, and the like. In the case of large schools having many classes of a theoretical type, where costs are relatively low, allowances on the whole have been sufficient for the needs of the school. To meet the needs of the smaller type of technical school the regulations have been amended so that in lieu of incidentals calculated in the ordinary way a straight-out grant up to a limit of £200 may be made at the discretion of the Minister of Education. During the year consideration was given to the supply of typewriting-machines for all post-primary schools offering commercial courses, and the Government set aside a sum sufficient to provide four hundred machines. Distribution of some of these machines was made towards the end of the financial year, and the remainder will be distributed as supplies come forward. The year under review was one of great activity in technical education; many schools passed all previous enrolment records, and as a consequence heavy pressure was put on both accommodation and equipment ; and many grants were made by the Government to provide improved accommodation and more equipment.

16

Art and Trade °™ ! i firtrE*? 1 ' Wood, Iron, and Science, Mathe- a „ ricu » ure &e ■ Domestic ■ Drawing: Number Bnglneering: - Nn ™ber°of Ctees Number of Classes. Number of Classes. Technical School. ot classes. Number of Classes. * umner 01 Classes. j\umDer 01 masses. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. j 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. j 1937. Auckland .. 20 15 27 22 19 41 19 20 2 .. 25 9 Wellington .. 27 51 11 15 11 33 12 24 2 5 6 Christchurch .. 7 17 3 10 21 57 4 33 6 7 23 25 Duneclin .. 6 35 6 17 13 17 13 27 4 1 19 4 Invcrcargill 19 10 .. 12 3 16 5 5 5 .. 5 5 Totals .. 79 128 47 76 67 164 53 109 19 8 77 49 ; Commercial: C0 pIl I ™® tl0n Totals: T t , v ,, j Population of Population per Number of Classes. Number of Classes. Total Pup.ls, , Centre pupl , Technical School. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. 1912. 1937. Auckland .. 18 63 21 34 151 204 1,006 2,728 109,000214,200 108 79 Wellington .. 11 46 26 31 105 206 1,155 2,390 73,150151,700 63 63 Christchurch .. 16 45 17 31 97 225 988 2,396 84,011 133.200 85 56 Dunedin .. 20 49 24 41. 105 191 966 1,587 67,290 82,100 70 52 Invcrcargill .. 3 15 8 9 48 72 290 619 16,827 26,000 58 42 Totals .. 68 218 96 146 506 898 4,405 j 9,720 350,278 607,200

E.—2.

The most important of these additions are enumerated below, the schools being considered in geographic sequence. Auckland. —In the Auckland Technical School, equipment to the value of more than £5,000 was provided by direct grant. This was distributed among the engineering workshops, where provision was made for a universal grinder ; the junior engineering workshops, which received a new equipment ; and the woodwork machine-shop, which was equipped in part with new machinery. In order to provide land for the development of an agricultural course and a site for a hostel to be run in conjunction with it, the Government agreed to the lease of an area of 36 acres of land administered by the St. John's College Trust Board. The scheme is now in process of development. Pukekohe Technical School.—Additional equipment was provided for the engineering workshop, which has been reorganized, and is now reasonably well equipped for the courses provided in the school. Feilding Technical School.—A new refectory block has been added to the hostel accommodation ; three additional class-rooms have been authorized. Hawera Technical School. —Owing to the closing of the Manaia District High School at the end of 1936, and the conveyance of these pupils to Hawera, increased accommodation became urgently necessary, and three new rooms have been approved. Additions to the equipment included welding and brazing plants for the engineering and plumbing workshops. An additional area of land, known as Bayley Park, of an area of approximately 3| acres, was purchased. The land is situated right opposite the school, and will in the meantime provide an additional playing-area of great benefit to the school. Stratford Technical School.—During the year the engineering block was enlarged and completed, and the equipment was improved by the addition of machine tools, so that a good course in metalwork can now be provided at the school. A property of some 9 acres in extent close to the school was purchased for experimental work in connection with the school's agricultural course. Palmerston North Technical School.—During the recess the main school was plastered and redecorated. Two properties adjoining the school-site were purchased, to allow of expansion when necessary. The equipment of the workshops was added to extensively ; a new junior workshop was equipped, and equipment was also provided for advanced work in electrical and motor engineering. The woodworking machinery was reorganized and additional equipment approved. Wellington Technical School. —The north-eastern wing was added to by the building of a range of class-rooms, to be used for commercial and general work. The main school block has now been completed according to the original design of the architects. A substantial grant for equipment, chiefly for motor engineering, was approved during the year. Petone Technical School. —The evening school load at this technical school continues to grow at a greater rate than that of the day school, so that urgent additions to the workshop accommodation were authorized and put in hand. The new workshops are for electrical engineering and cognate subjects. During the year additions were made to the woodworking-shop of a band-saw ; to the engineering department of welding and panel-beating equipment. The art department also had additional equipment, including a guillotine and looms. Wairarapa College.—Following upon the decision of the Government, the Wairarapa High School and the Masterton Technical School were combined as from the beginning of the year 1937, and the combined school was given the name " Wairarapa College." The buildings occupied by the Masterton Technical School were abandoned, and compsehensive new accommodation was erected in the grounds of the Wairarapa High School. This comprised a workshop block with provision for engineering, woodwork, plumbing, wool-classing, mechanical drawing, and associated theory classes ; a home-science block with two kitchens, a laundry, art and applied-art rooms, and a practice flat above ; a class-room block for general class-work. The new buildings represented the accumulated ideas concerning school buildings gained in recent years and incorporated all points that experience had shown to be necessary and desirable. All blocks were equipped in a most complete way with the most suitable equipment obtainable, so that the new school started off on its career with all material advantages. In passing, a tribute must be paid to the work accomplished over a long period of years by the Masterton Technical School, which went out of existence as an entity at the end of 1937. Devoted service during the period of its existence by Board members, by the Principals and staffs of the school, had made it an institution of high repute and of great service to the community throughout the Wairarapa. There is no doubt that its successor, the Wairarapa College, with its immensely superior material resources and with its body of practical teachers drawn from the late technical school intact, will quickly take its place in the estimation of the public as a worthy successor to the institution which has come to an end after serving them so well for many years.

3—E. 2.

17

E.-r2.

Christchurch Technical School.—During the year negotiations for the purchase of the brewerysite were completed, but possession cannot be obtained until next year. The main building was considerably improved by the remodelling of the entrance hall and stairways, giving a much better appearance and improved access to the upper story. The staff-room accommodation has also been entirely remodelled and greatly improved, a work that was necessary. Ashburton Technical School.—At this school an assembly hall was erected, the cost being subsidized by the G-overnment. The equipment of the engineering department was improved by the addition of more machines and an oxy-acetone welding-plant. A notable piece of work during the year was the critical examination of the lighting standard throughout the school. This proved to be seriously defective by artificial light, and a scheme suggested by the Engineer of the Power Board was adopted. The result has been an immense improvement in the standard of lighting in the various class-rooms, with but little additional cost for electricity. Similar action might with advantage be taken in many other schools, since it is obvious to any observer that illumination is insufficient in many of our evening classes. Timaru Technical School. —The equipment in the departments of applied mechanics and electricity has been improved and added to during the year. The most notable addition was that of a motorgenerator set to the electrical laboratory. Dunedin Technical School. —The new art school was completed in time for the reopening of the technical school after the summer vacation. The new building has bSen planned to fit a very awkward site on rising ground above the main building and has succeeded admirably in fitting itself unobtrusively into its surroundings in a residential quarter, yet not without dignity and with a sense of coherence. The school inside is well planned for its purpose and has been furnished to meet the needs of the many activities of such a school. It is expected that the school will soon establish itself as a valued link in the aesthetic activities of the city. Westport Technical School.—lmprovements to grounds and buildings have been made. All walls and ceilings Were renovated and desks and cupboards cleaned and restained and other essential repair work done. Additions were made both to the engineering and woodwork shops, and additional equipment for each was approved. Levelling and top-dressing were carried out over the whole of the play area, and tar-sealing of the main drive and paths was carried out. Greymouth Technical School.—During the year substantial grants for the equipment of the new home science and workshop blocks were approved. Manual Training.—During the year one manual-training centre (woodwork) was rebuilt, two which had fallen into disuse were again operated, and three new ones were erected. At Huntly two new rooms (woodwork and cookery) were erected and are now in operation. At Hunterville the rooms which had been disused for some years were recommissioned and again put into regular operation. A new manual-training centre was authorized for Hawarden, and work on it was commenced towards the end of the year, but it was not ready for occupation by the close of the financial year. The Dunedin North Intermediate School was improved by the addition of manual-training rooms of pleasing design and equipped in a way that experience has suggested to be the most suitable. In the meantime the manual-training rooms at Arthur Street (Dunedin North Manual Training Centre) have been lent to the Dunedin Training College for training college purposes. At Milton (Tokomariro District High School) the old woodwork room, which was in a very bad state, has been demolished, and a new room with new equipment has been erected to take its place. At Oamaru the disused room at the Middle School has been equipped for manual-training purposes, thus bringing in country schools around Oamaru for instruction, which was impossible hitherto. Technical Education in the Rural Community. In my report last year it was shown that manual-training facilities are availed of by primary-school children in proportion to the grade of the school they attend. Thus 100 per cent, of children in the upper standards of Grade VII schools receive manual-training instruction, whereas only 6-5 per cent, of eligible children in Grade I schools do so. It is only natural that the smaller schools generally remote from populous areas should find it more difficult to reach manual-training facilities than the larger schools; but by the erection of further buildings, and by making freer use of road transport where it is convenient to do so, opportunities have been created for the wider spread of instruction in woodwork and cookery at the primary stage. There has accordingly been a notable increase in the number of schools brought within reach in Auckland, Otago, and Wanganui, and similar developments are anticipated in other education districts.

The position is somewhat more satisfactory in district high schools, though there are still a few cases, particularly in Hawke's Bay and Auckland, where at present no provision exists for instruction in woodwork and practical cookery for pupils at either the primary or secondary stage, except such as may be given in rather inadequate quarters by the primary staff or by

18

E.--2.

part-time teachers. The total numbers of secondary departments of district high schools. in each district, and of those with proper manual-training facilities, are shown in the subjoined tab1e......... - -

Of the seventeen sohools without their own manual-training rooms, four are within easy reach of other centres, which they attend, three have some instruction in woodwork at least, and the others are so isolated that it is- difficult to group them into circuits that would justify the appointment of full-time itinerant instructors. No other solution of this problem is likelv to fee satisfactory, for it is almost axiomatic that the specialist equipment that must be provided for manual training requires specially trained and equipped instructors for its efficient use and care. The extension of part-time commercial instruction to the secondary departments of district; high schools has helped further to broaden the curriculum with the aid of specialist instructors' and has correspondingly lightened the teaching load of the regular staff. In some cases one instructor serves two or more schools owing to occasional difficulties in securing suitable teachers at times when they are themselves normally engaged in their businesses. In two cases this has developed into full-time employment for a 'specialist teacher, whose work as is that of other specialist teachers, is subject to review by Inspectors of Technical Schools and who is classified with other technical teachers. - . Itinerant instructors in agriculture also assist to some extent in the- teaching -pf their special subjects in district high schools, and generally make special efforts to promote an interest in the more technical aspects of the work. It is 110 longer possible, however, for the agricultural instructors to. visit the schools at frequent intervals, owing to the steady increase of their other interests in primary schools. This curtailment of activity of instructors in agriculture is a matter for some regret in these days, when efforts are being made to assist the district high schools to provide a curriculum better related to the. interests of those., pupils who will remain in a rural environment. Indeed, it is not unreasonable to suggest that if rural high schools are to make for themselves a national reputation, and if they are to meet in full measure the cultural needs of the adult members of their community, the present normal method of staffing could with advantage be reversed, so that " specialist " teachers should be the first appointees to full-time positions, and the teachers of " academic " subjects should, if necessary, be on the part-time itinerant staff. It is possibly the relative paucity of specialists and the abundant supply of general teachers that has brought about the present position, as well as the insistent demand of the people for opportunities that will enable their children to seek employment in the cities 011 equal terms with the town-bred youth. One need not condemn utterly " the urban drift," which is probably necessary to maintain the virility of the urban population, and which is part of the price paid for the successful attack on the problem of food scarcity; but one may well deplore the relatively poor development of courses of more general culture or of more typically rural interest. The real problem of technical education in the rural community is, however, not to be solved until the net is more widely spread to bring Jn. those young people who at present do not obtain any form of post-primary education. Figures from E.-2 for 1937 disclose the following facts in the tables relating to destination of pupils leaving primary schools during or at the end of 1936 : — Boys. Girls. Total number leaving .. .. .. .. 11,364 10,455 Number entering post-primary schools .. .. 6,580 6,294 Number entering agricultural and pastoral pursuits .. 2,067 123 Number returning home .. .. .. .. 511 2,732 The number of boys entering agricultural and pastoral pursuits, and the number of girls returning home, is in each case far in excess of the number that is attracted at this stage (the end of primary school) to any other occupation. Indeed, in the case of boys it is 43 percent. of those leaving school for work and in the case of girls 65 per cent.

19

Number of Number with District. Secondary Proper ManualDepartments. training Facilities. Auckland .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 30 22 Taranaki . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 Wanganui .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 4 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. .. .. .. 7 3 Wellington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 7 Nelson .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6 4 Canterbury .. .. .. .. .. .. 14 11 Otago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1CT 10 Southland .. .... . . . . .. .. 3 3 Totals .. .. .. .. 81 67

E.—2.

Figures supplied in the same tables also show, however, that of the 2,067 boys referred to, 952 had not passed Form II; 1,142 girls of the 2,732 whose destination is described as " home " were in like case. Thus about 47 per cent, of boys entering farming pursuits from the primary school had a comparatively low standard of education, whereas only about 20 per cent, of all boys leaving primary school had not passed Form 11. The inference to be drawn from these figures, which have remained substantially the same for some years, is that farm labour is largely recruited from boys who have not reached an average educational standard. The weakness of the position is further emphasized by a consideration of the educational attainments of all pupils who leave school for farming pursuits, the relevant figures being— Leaving primary school, not passed Form II .. .. 952, or 29 per cent. Leaving primary school, passed Form II .. .. 1,115, or 33 per cent. Leaving intermediate schools .. .. .. .. 65, or 2 per cent. Leaving post-primary schools .. .. .. .. 851, or 26 per cent. Leaving secondary departments, district high schools .. 320, or 10 per cent. Totals .. .. .. .. .. 3,303 100 We are thus faced with the somewhat disquieting fact that of each three recruits to the Dominion's greatest single industry one has not passed Form 11, one had passed that standard and left, and one has had one or more years of post-primary education. The efforts made to provide further educational facilities in the rural districts have not met with a very favourable response. Opportunities exist there, as elsewhere, for the formation of technical classes under fairly easy conditions ; but there have been remarkably few examples of the successful establishment of technical classes in subjects that have any bearing on the life of the rural community. It may be that the more highly organized attempts now being made in the Feilding district by ,fhe board of managers of the technical High School to extend its sphere of influence into the surrounding villages and to attract country people to use the equipment available in the town through the medium of meetings which are essentially technical classes will give us some positive assistance in devising better methods for dealing with the problem. It may be that existing organizations, of which the youngest is the Federation of Young Farmers' Clubs, sponsored by the Department of Agriculture, will become centres of culture in their communities. But whatever may happen for the benefit of the adult members of the rural community it is surely desirable that, with the raising of the school age, the increased facilities for transport, and the provision of a more liberal boarding-allowance, secondary departments of district high schools and other post-primary schools serving typically rural communities should be prepared to meet in adequate fashion the reasonable demands of those who for one reason or another at present elect to take no advantage of the educational opportunities presented to them. W. 8. La Teobe, Superintendent of Technical Education. F. C. Renyardl Inspectors of Manual and Technical G. V. Wild J Education. The Director of Education, Wellington.

20

E.—2.

PRIMARY EDUCATION.

4. TABLES RELATING TO PRIMARY EDUCATION AND REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF EDUCATION BOARDS. Table A1.—Number of Public Primary Schools classified according to Grade, and Intermediate Schools and Departments, December, 1937.

Note. —Nine half-time schools and thirty-nine main schools with side schools attached are counted separately, and are included in the separate grades determined by the separate average attendance of each school.

Table A2.—Attendance at Public Primary Schools and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments in 1937.

Note. —The corresponding figures for the secondary departments of district high schools will be found in Table G 1 on page 51 of this paper, and the corresponding figures for Form 111 of the separate intermediate schools in Table B 1 on page 37 of this paper.

21

• ® Grade of School ■§ 3 g ® S j| a 3 o § and 3 1 3 ® a a i* - »•§ - Average Attendance. 3 § a 4 - S ® ° SiWS © 5-i r& 5 ■~ H i-H fl aj E3 •+ J u_, pc8£ri©©«8+=>- 0 OqP <1 B M £ £ O O 02 EH 0 (1-8) .. 22 4 15 14 18 25 15 19 6 138 1 (9-20) . . .. 201 36 62 62 60 47 109 70 54 701 II (21-35) .. 144 37 33 27 40 28 74 42 42 467 f A (36-50) .. 96 29 19 18 21 9 40 25 24 281 III<! B (51-80) .. .. 101 24 21 20 17 13 39 20 20 275 [O (81-120) .. ..48 8 14 9 14 8 19 13 7 140 fA (121-160) .. ..18 4 3 9 7 3 8 7 6 65 rvx B (161-200) .. 7 4 3 3 7 2 6 4 4 40 I C (201-240) .. 12 3 3 5 8 7 1 1 40 fA (241-280) .. ..11 1 2 1 5 I 4 1 I 27 V<| B (281-320) .. .. 7 . . 5 2 5 1 3 6 I 30 LC (321-360) .. .. 4 1 3 .. 2 .. 4 2 1 17 fA (361-400) .. ..II 2 3 8 6 1 4 I 1 37 VI-; B (401-440) .. .. 8 .. .. I 1 1 2 3 . . 16 ! C (441-480) .. .. 8 1 .. 1 . . .. 2 2 1 15 S A (481-520) .. 10 2 2 . . 6 .. 4 3 1 28 B (521-560) .. .. 5 .. . . 1 4 .. 7 3 .. 20 C (561-600) .. .. 5 .. 1 .. 2 1 3 1 .. 13 1) (601-640) .. .. 6 .. 1 1 4 .. I 1 1 15 E (641-680) .. 1 ■ • ■ ■ 2 .. 1 4 VII<{ F (681-720) . . 1 1 G (721-760) .. . . 1 I • • ■ • 2 H (761-800) .. .. 1 1 1 3 I (801-840) .. 1 ■■ • • 1 J (841-880) .. .. . • • • • • •• • ■ • ■ •• • • 1 1 _K (881-920) .. 1 • ■ .. 1 Intermediate schools and depart- 7 .. 1 1 2 .. 2 3 .. 16 ments Totals for 1937 .. 733 157 192 184 230 140 358 227 173 2,394 Totals for 1936 .. 750 164 208 184 239 136 371 233 175 2,460 Difference .. .. —17 —7 —16 .. —9 -1-4 —13 —6 —2 —66

(Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools, but including pupils in special classes and Standard VII.) 5 Average Attendance for Wr,wiWa Mean of Average Weekly Roll Whole Year (Mean of noil jnu . of Three Terms, 1937. Average Attendance of Three Average Terms). Attendance • . ag PU S 18 PU at ilB ofAvera|e 31st De- 31st De- Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. oember, cember, -non, iy<j7. 1936. 1937. Auckland Education District 65,300 65,278 32,969 80,451 63,420 30,240 27,792 58,032 91-50 Taranaki „ 11,617 11,213 5,778 5,339 11,117 5,377 4,916 10,293 92-59 Wanganui - 15,350 14,980 7,722 7,058 14,780 7,109 6,476 13,585 91-91 Hawke'sBay „ 15,003 14,829 7,563 6,891 14,454 6,971 6,341 13,312 92-10 Wellington' „ 26,971 26.681 13,400 12,550 25,950 12,518 11,660 24,178 93-17 Nelson „ 6,771 6,709 3,386 3,149 6,535 3,155 .2,944 6,099 93-33 Canterbury „ 34,429 33,871 17,161 15,676 32,837 15,857 14,416 30,273 92-19 Otago ' „ 18,610 18,109 9,321 8,398 17,719 8,698 7,815 16,513 93-19 Southland „ 11.814 11,596 5,878 5,408 11,286 5,478 5,034 10,512 93-14 Intermediate scliools and de- 4,257 4,338 2,417 2,021 4,438 2,291 1,904 4,19o 94-52 partm ents ■—-—— ——-—-— i Totals, 1937 .. .. 207,604 105,595 96,941 202,536 97,694 89,298 186,992 92-33 Totals, 1936 .. 210,122 .. 106,182 97,352 203,534 97,981 8S,5?7 187,578' 92-16 Difference .. .. -2,518 -587 -411 -998 -287 -299 -586:- +0-17

E.—2

Table A3.—Age and Sex of the Pupils on the Rolls of Public Primary Schools and Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1937.

22

(Excluding Seoondasy Departments of Distriot High Schools and Form III of Intermediate Schools and Departments, but including special classes. Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments, : j ' . and Standard VII.) j 5 am3 under 6 g and under 7. 7 and under 8.: 8 and under 9. 9 and under 10. 10 and under 11. 11 and under 12, 12 and under 13. jlBand under 14. 14 and under 15. 15 and under 16. \')yer. fiU ' Totals of all Ages. isjoys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. I Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. I Boys. ! Girls, j Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls, Boys. ! Girls. Boys. Girls. Total. ; 1 ; ! ! J ! ! — ! ' ti D' t ' t ' ' I I i I I 16 ' 2'839 2 640 3 843 3,498 3,719 3,567 3,778 3,695 3,985 3,709 4,072 3,813 3,792 3,564 3,479 3,225 2,317 1,938 894 616 ( 184; 120 12 6 32,914 30,391 63,305 Taranaki j.. 492 428 633 607 622 643 657 580 655 629 677 624 683 616 666 598 464; 399 169 108 30 15 5 .. 5,753 5,247 11,000 Wanganui.. I,. : 610 575 894 753 927 863 : 865 852 890 909 901 860 867 808 854 725 564 443 195 159'' 43' 28 1 2 7,611 6,977 14,588 Hawke'sBay . 673 598 893 826 814 800 873 810 895 853 870 813 912 806 793 765] 540: 405, 222 154: 38| 32 9 4 7,532 6,866 14,398 Wellington L 1,240 1,112 1,596 1,495 1,573 1,513 1,559 1,515 1,594 1,483 1,610 1,581 1,504 1,442 1,398 1,349, 943 777 322 227| 54| 32 1 .. 13,394 12,526 25,920 Nelson .. L 351 320 390 375 364 349 388 385 405 371 405 362 382 365 346 350! 233' 186 95 52 16 10 .. .. 3,375 3,125 6,500 Canterbury !.. 1,483 1,340 1,939 1,832 1,883 1,876 2,011 1,879 2,057 1,877 2,029 1,808 1,948 1,920 1,881 1,792 1,32,-. 1,023 556 353: 112 66 7 4 17,231 15,770 33,001 Otago .. L 904 778 1,127 976 :1,086 1,056 1,083 1,027 1,108 1,021 1,064 1,053 1,018 960 9981 886| 621: 458 234 126: 38| 15 2 1 9,283 8,357 17,640 Southland.. . 539 476 637 646: 650 616 631 636 680 596 700 663 674 653 673 603 456! 354 174 115: 25; 111 1 5,839 5,370 11,209 Intermediate schools and J. .. ... .. j ... 1 40 . 38 469 436 882 800 675; 544| 274| 186 78| 32 7 3 2,425 2,040 4,465 departments Totals for 1937 . .> 9,,131 8,267 11,952lll ,008 11,638lll ,283 11,845 11,379 12,269 11,449 12,368 11,615 12,249 11,570 11,970 11,093 8,1381 6,527| 3,135! 2,096 618! 361 44 21105,357 96,669 202,026 Percentage of pupils of 8*6 11-4 11*3 11-5 11-7 11*9 11*8 11-4 7*3 2-6 0-5 100*0 each age r A , , A t r A \ • A , r A \ < A > t A i A , t J -, ■ A , < " > < ' A < ■> Totals for 1936 .. 9,157 8,49611,22810,73511,82811,26012,16511,34712,46211,78412,46611,77712,71711,87411,56610,634 8,335 6,907 3,562 2,413 740 300 78 41106,304 97,568203,872 Difference .. .. -26 -229 +724 +273 -190 +23 -320 +32 -193 -335 -98 -162 -468 -304 +404 +459 -197 -380 -427 -317 -122 +61 -34 -20 -947 -899 -1,846 ; i ' L r * Insignificant percentage.

E.—2

Table A 4.—Standard Classes of Pupils on the Rolls of Public Primary Schools and Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1937.

23

(Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and Form III of Intermediate Schools and Departments, but including special classes, Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments and Standard VII. Special Classes for B . Pupils at 1st July in Standards and forms. Backward Pupils m Preparatory _________ ___ Totals. Child rprt Classes. i i uiuuicu. Standard I. Standard II. Standard III. Standard IV. Form I. Form II. Form in. R a « £ a s g a "3 s a 'S £ a « f | j 5 R a S g, I a' J S, a 3 >. ■§ i 3 ° ~ O o .S3 o o .S4 o o o o .S3 o o .a o o .« o o I .a s O o o .U o PQOH PQ 3 Eh P3 <3 H ffl C H M O EH :Q ' O : EH W j C5 | EH ffl S EH ffl ® | EH Education District — Auckland .. 107 83 190 11,211 9,855 21,086 4,058 3,796 7,854 3,892 3,725 7,617 3,834 3,488 7,322 3,891 3,658 7,549 3,264 3,085 6,349 2,609 2,642 5,251 48 59 107 32,914 30,391 63,305 Taranaki .. 12 1 13 1,871 1,651 3,522 700 632 1,332 646 619 1,265 657 616 1,273 682 606 1,288 672 595 1,267 502 522 1,024 11 5 16 5,753 5,247 11,000 Wanganui .. 24 10 34 2,546 2,184 4,730 900 902 1,802 871 883 1,754 929 772 1,701 868 802 1,670 767 760 1,527 699 654 1,353 7 10 17 7,611 6,977 14,588 Hawke'sBay .. 24 10 34 2,552 2,249 4,801 966 900 1,866 888 841 1,729 787 721 1,508 922 803 1,725 755 720 1,475 629 613 1,242 9 9 18 7,532 6,866 14,398 Wellington .. 61 38 99 4,324 3,836 8,160 1,679 1,507 3,186 1,564 1,509 3,073 1,452 1,424 2,876 1,618 1,487 3,105 1,485 1,468 2,953 1,200 1,248 2,448 11 9 20 13,394 12,526 25,920 Nelson .. 20 11 31 1,078 953 2,031 432 409 841 394 334 728 382 361 743 385 345 730 375 361 736 303 346 649 6 5 11 3,375 3,125 6,500 Canterbury .. 71 25 96 5,375 4,780 10,155 2,092 1,913 4,005 1,978 1,768 3,746 1,894 1,772 3,666 2,012 1,855 3,867 1,997 1,912 3,909 1,800 1,728 3,528 12 17 29 17,231 15,770 33,001 Otago .. .. 36 13 49 3,081 2,689 5,770 1,161 1,013 2,174 1,109 991 2,100 1,030 974 2,004 1,114 992 2,106 952 924 1,876 792 753 1,545 8 8 16 9,283 8,357 17,640 Southland .. 8 7 15 1,951 1,730 3,681 732 667 1,399 687 603 1,290 664 578 1,242 637 643 1,280 645 614 1,259 511 519 1,030 4 9 13 5.839 5,370 11,209 Intermediate schools .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,239 1,072 2,311 1,186 968 2,154 2,425 2,040 4,465 and departments Totals for 1937 .. 363 198 561 33,989 29,927 63,916 12,720 11,739 24,459 12,029 11,273 23,302 11,629 10, 22,335 12,129 11,191 23,32012,151 11,51123,66210,231 9,99320,224 116 131 247105,357 96,669 202,026 Percentage of pupils .. .. 0-3 .. .. 31-6 .. .. 12-1 .. .. 11-5 .. .. 11-1 .. .. 11-6 .. .. 11-7 .. .. 10-0 .. .. 0-1 .. ., 100-0 of each standard Totals for 1936 .. 368 183 551 33,656 30,113 63,769 12,328 11,313 23,641 10,986 10,069 21,055 12,931 11,694; 24,625 12,73112,025 24,75612,32411,74424,06810,80910,225 21,034 171 202 373106,304 97,568203,872 : ;— Difference .. —5+15 +10 +333 —186 +147 +392 +426 +818 +1043+1,204+2,247-1302 —602 -834-1,436 -173 -233 -406 —578 -232 -810 —55—71 —126 -947 -899—1,846

E.—2.

Table A5.—Average Age of Pupils of Public Primary Schools as at 1st July, 1937.

Table A6.—Median Ages of Pupils of Public Primary Schools as at 1st July, 1937.

Table A 7.—Tlie annual Proficiency Examination has been abolished, having been held for the last time in 1936.

Table A8. —Age and Attainment of Pupils who definitely left Primary Schools during or at End of Year 1937.

24

Average Ages of the Pupils in eaoh Class. Education District. , — Classes! ' 81. 82 - ss - S4 - rorm J" 0 ™ n - J" 0 ™ nI - Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Auckland .. .. ..11 8 6 10 8 9 9 8 10 9 11 7 12 5 13 3 14 1 Taranaki .. .. .. 11 10 6 10 8 8 9 8 10 9 11 7 12 6 13 3 13 9 Wauganui .. .. .. 12 1 6 10 8 8 9 8 10 8 11 7 12 5 13 3 13 1.1 Hawke's Bay .. .. 12 4 6 10 8 9 9 9 10 10 11 7 12 5 13 3 13 11 Wellington .. .. .. 12 3 6 8 8 5 9 6 10 5 11 5 12 4 13 2 13 11 Nelson .. .. .. 11 5 6 7 8 5 9 6 10 6 11 5 12 4 13 I 13 9 Canterbury.. .. ..11 8 6 8 8 6 9 6 10 6 11 5 12 5 13 3 13 6 Otago .. .. .. 11 0 6 8 8 6 9 6 10 7 11 5 12 4 13 2 13 9 Southland .. .. .. 12 6 6 9 8 9 9 9 10 10 11 8 12 5 13 3 13 9 All districts .. .. 11 9 6 9 8 7 9 7 10 8 11 6 12 5 13 3 13 11 Range (difference between 1 6 03 0 4 03 05 0 3 0 2 0 2 07 highest and lowest)

Median Ages of the Pupils in each Class. Education District. . j 1 | Special p gl g2 g3 g4 Form I. Form II. Form III. Classes. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Auckland .. .. .. 11 9 6 8 8 7 9 7 10 7 11 5 12 4 13 3 14 0 Taranaki . . .. .. 12 3 6 8 8 7 9 6 10 8 11 6 12 5 13 3 13 8 Wanganui .. .. .. 12 5 6 9 8 7 9 6 10 7 11 6 12 4 13 3 13 11 Hawke'sBay .. .. 12 7 6 8 8 7 9 7 10 8 11 6 12 4 13 3 13 11 Wellington . . . .. 12 6 6 7 8 5 9 5 10 4 11 4 12 3 13 2 13 10 Nelson .. .. .. 12 2 6 6 8 5 9 5 10 4 11 4 12 3 13 0 13 10 Canterbury.. .. .. 12 3 6 7 8 6 9 5 10 5 11 4 12 4 13 2 13 6 Otago .. .. .. 11 2 6 7 8 6 9 5 10 6 11 4 12 3 13 0 13 9 Southland .. .. .. 12 9 6 8 8 8 9 7 10 8 11 6 12 4 13 2 13 10 All districts .. .. 12 1 6 8 8 6 9 6 10 6 11 5 12 4 13 2 13 10 Range (difference between 1 7 0 3 03 02 04 0 2 02 03 06 highest and lowert)

In Form II. In Form I. A,™ With Primary School Without Primary Certificate. School Certificate. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls. 15 years and over .. .. .. .. .. 801 549 161 99 191 111 14 „ under 15 .. .. .. .. 2,597 2,107 309 278 616 477 13 „ 14 .. .. .. .. 3,608 3,903 29 40 63 52 12 „ 13 .. .. .. .. 1,476 1,850 4 7 7 10 11 „ 12 .. .. .. .. 107 152 1 2 3 2 Under 11 years .. .. .. . . . . 2 6 .. .. 2 1 Totals, 1937 .. „ „ .. 8,651 8,567 504 426 882 653 In Standard IV. In Standard III. In Sta 1 " ( J p a e 1 r <i 11 or Totals. Age j : Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Total. 15 years and over .. .. 68 30 18 11 18 11 1,317 811 2,128 14' „ under 15 .. 264 185 94 55 47 25 3,927 3,127 7,054 13 „ „ 14 .. 28 24 14 11 14 9 3,756 4,039 7,795 12 „ „ 13 .. 5 3 1 ... 3 5 1,496 1,875 3,371 11 „ „ 12 .. 1 2 .. 1 3 5 115 164 279 Under 11 years .. .... 1 1 10 20 19 25 37 62 Totals, 1937 .. .. 366 245 128 88 105 74 10,636 10,053 20,689

4—E. 2.

E.—2.

Table A9.—Destination of Children who definitely left Primary Schools during or at End of 1937.

25

Auckland. Taranaki. Wanganui. Hawke's Bay. Wellington. With Without ! With Without With Without With Without With Without Destination. Primary School Primary School Primary School I Primary School Primary School Primary School Primary School Primary School Primary School; i rimary school Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. ; Boys. Girls. I Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. j Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys, i Girls. Boys, i Girls. Boys. Girls. Post-primary .. .. .. .. .. 1,782 1,856 22 10 j 351 1 340 9 4 583 548 21 14 427 431 13 3 958 903 37 22 Commercial occupations — (а) Clerical .. .. .. .. .. 21 19 3 3 j 1 2 3 .. .. 7 4 1 5 18 3 .. (б) Shop and warehouse assistants .. .. 89 98 74 53 16 | 5 6 4 26 10 18 5 15 10 19 4 45 48 25 Trades — (a) Engineering .. .. .. .. .. 43 17 3 j 5 5 2 7 4 19 4 10 (b) Building .. .. .. .. .. 23 8 1 ; .. .. 1 .. 2 6 3 2 10 1 (c) Other .. .. .. .. .. 65 20 47 20 2 1.. 5 13 1 5 10 5 7 18 15 2b 26 Agricultural and pastoral .. .. .. 359 26 294 15 84 11 79 2 71 4 68 2 91 2 82 3 49 1 »» Other occupations .. .. .. .. 81 85 84 51 12 15 8 9 24 15 19 10 8 12 13 18 36 34 28 Home .. .. .. .. .. 91 481 88 304 12 112 14 77 25 96 25 89 26 103 24 76 14 104 15 50 Not known .. .. .. .. .. 21 22 42 44 3 3 5 2 2 3 1 5 1 1 4 5 12 8 Total number of children leaving, 1937 .. 2,575 2,607 679 506 485 [ 486 131 98 752 680 161 125 598 568 170 109 1,158 1,195 206 1/* Nelson. Canterbury. Otago. Southland. Totals. With Without With Without With Without With Without With Without Destination. Primary School Primary School Primary School j Primary School Primary School Primary School Primary School Primary School Primary School ] Primary School Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. I Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. Certificate. j Certificate. | Certificate. I I ; I i [ f . Boys. | Girls. Boys. Girls, i Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. ! Girls. Boys. Girls. Post-primary .. .. .. .. 198 218 1 4 1,224 ! 1,222 | 27 9 581 539 3 5 359 342 11 5 0,463 6,459 144 82 Commercial occupations — (a) Clerical .. .. .. •. . . . . 1 ■ • • ■ 7 4 2 .. 5 .. .. .. .. .. • ■ • • 48 49 9 3 (b) Shop and warehouse assistants .. .. .. 8 3 10 1 39 34 18 8 23 23 6 7 15 3 9 3 276 234 18o 104 Trades — (a) Engineering .. •• •• 1 •• • • 17 i 5 .. 8 .. 2 .. 1 .. 4 .. 104 4 49 4 (b) Building .. .. .. • • .. 1 • • • ■ 9 .. 5 2 5 1 2 1 47 34 -■ c) Other .. . • • • • • • ■ 5 13 25 . 10 29 10 21 9 13 17 7 1 6 .. 106 61 151 73 Agricultural and pastoral .. .. .. .. 35 2 40 3 125 3 76 1 61 1 57 1 64 2 48 3 939 52 794 40 Other occupations 11 14 9 8 43 j 46 48 32 33 18 37 35 10 7 37 12 258 246 283 213 Home ■ •• 25 76 12 28 52 ; 190 31 98 26 117 23 74 18 125 27 78 289 1,404 259 874 Not known .. .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 11 8 11 17 3 8 10 6 7 4 1 5 61 58 77 91 Total number of children leaving, 1937 285 315 86 44 1,552 1,517 252 175: 763 715 156 146 483 484 144 106 js, 651 8,567 1,985 1,486

E.—2.

Table A10.—School Staff, December, 1937 (exclusive of Secondary Departments of District High Schools, but inclusive of Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments).

Table A11. —Classification of Teachers in Public Primary Schools, and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments, at 31st December, 1937.

26

<i> ,a ® t-> <D ® *3 2 o . Sole Heads of Assistant Total Number of Si's PgjB £-3 Teachers. Schools. Teachers. Adult Teachers. — II «°S >-1»3 l& ■%£% §£i ft 173 M. P. M. F. M. P. M. F. Total. t a< P-l K* <1 Education District— Auckland .. .. 726 227 103 332 44 260 998 8191,145 1,964 71-5 58,032 29-5 Taranaki .. .. 157 46 27 59 24 34 176 139 227 366 61-2 10,293 28-1 Wanganui .. .. 191 66 37 77 8 55 230 198 275 473 72-0 13,585 28-7 Hawke'sBay .. .. 183 55 45 66 13 57 223 178 281 459 63-3 13,312 29-0 Wellington .. 228 44 68 81 24 136 418 261 510 771 51-2 24,178 31-3 Nelson .. .. .. 140 38 53 36 8 24 92 98 153 251 64-1 6,099 24-3 Canterbury .. .. 356 92 98 140 19 156 489 388 606 994 64-0 30,273 30-5 Otago .. .. 224 72 54 83 11 92 259 247 324 571 76-2 16,513 28-9 Southland .. .. 173 73 26 62 9 46 161 181 196 377 92-3 10,512 27-9 Intermediate schools and depart- 16 .. .. *6 .. 76 71 82 71 153 115-5 4,195 27-4 ments Totals, 1937 .. 2,394 713 511 942 160 9363,1172,5913,7886,379 68-4 186,992 29-3 Totals, 1936 .. 2,460 736 577 925 153 836 3,037 2,497 3,767 6,264 66-3 187,578 29-9 Difference.. .. -66 -23-66+17 +7+100 +80 +94 +21 +115 +2-1 -586 -0-6 * There are five Principals of separate intermediate schools. The other one is a head teacher of a District High School to which is attached an intermediate department, and is not shown elsewhere.

(Teachers in Secondary Departments of District High Schools are excluded.) All Schools. Excluding Schools of Grade 0. . — Unclassified j Unclassified Classified Teachers and I rrv , , Classified i Teachers and m . . Teachers. Holders of ! local. Teachers, j Holders of l ocal. Licenses. Licenses. I [ . I j Education District — Auckland .. .. .. 1.788 176 1,964 1,787 164 1,951 Taranaki .. .. .. .. 337 29 366 337 24 361 Wanganui .. .. .. 427 46 473 427 31 458 Hawke's Bay • • .. • • 409 50 459 409 35 444 Wellington ' .. .. .. 684 87 771 684 70 754 Nelson .. . . .. .. 213 38 251 212 17 229 Canterbury .. .. .. 901 93 994 898 83 981 Otago '.. . . .. .. 508 63 571 508 44 552 Southland .. .. .. 345 32 377 345 26 371 Intermediate schools and departments .. 125 28* 153 125 28* 153 Totals, 1937 .. .. 5,737 642 6,379 5,732 522 6,254 Totals, 1936 .. .. 6,053 211 6,264 6,048 81 6,129 Difference .. .. —316 -|-431 +115 —316 +441 +125 * Twenty-seven of these intermediate-school teachers are not the holders of teachers' certificates, but are classified as secondary or technical school teachers, and one is an exchange teacher.

E:—2.

Table A12.—Details of Classification of Teachers in Public Primary Schools, and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments, December, 1937.

Table A13. —Adult Teachers in Public Schools (excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and all Intermediate Schools and Departments), classified according to Grade of Salary received at 31st December, 1937.

27

(Teachers in Secondary Departments of District High Schools are excluded.) Class A. Class B. [ Class C. Claps D. Class E. Total. - I M. F. Total. M. j F. Total.j M. j F. Total. M.J F. jTotal.j M. F. J r rotal. M. j F. | Total. Education district — Auckland .. 10 1 11 268 110 378 432 6821,114 64 219 283 ..2 2 774 1,0141,788 Taranaki .. 2 .. 2 48 20 68 73 132 205 8 53 61 . . I 1 131 206 337 Wanganui . . 2 1 3 64 29 93 99 162 261 22 46 68 .. 2 2 187 240 42/ Hawke's Bay 3 .. 3 47 24 71 94 172 266 17 52 69 161 248 409 Wellington .'.4 2 6 96 75 171 109 292 401 17 87 104 1 1 2 227 457 684 Nelson .. 3 .. 3 33 10 43 46 91 137 6 24 30 88 125 213 Canterbury .. 17 3 20 153 67 220 157 399 556 31 73 104 ..1 1 358 543 901 Otago . . 15 1 16 82 56 138 97 206 303 23 28 51 217 291 508 Southland .. 3 .. 3 65 19 84 85 126 211 17 30 47 170 175 345 Intermediate 10 1 11 43 26 69 14 23 37 .. 8 8 67 58 125* schools and departments Totals, 1937 69 9 78 899 4361,3351,206 2,285 3,491205 620 825 1 7 8 2,380 3,3575,737 Totals, 1936 64 7 71 919 4771,3961,232 2,510 3,742 212 623 835 2 7 9 2,429 3,6246,053 Difference +5+2 +7 -20 -41 -61 -26 -225 -251 -7 -3 -10 -1 .. -1 -49 -267 -316 * This total (125) gives only the number of those teachers in Forms I and II of intermediate schools and departments who have teachers' certificates. Of the other 28, however, 27 are classified as secondary or technical school teachers, and one is an exchange teacher.

Males. Females. ; Totals. Grade of Salary . — (See Note below). I I , Certificated. Uncertificated. Certificated. Uncertificated.: Certificated. Uncertificated. Sole Teachers and Head Teachers. 0 (£15 per pupil in average attendance) 1 31 5 87 6 118 1 (£170-£200) .. .. 404 3 236 1 640 4 II (£210-£270) . . .. .. 278 . . 174 1 452 1 IIIa (£265-£295) . . . . .. 179 . . 81 .. 260 IIIB (£280-£310) .. .. .. 226 . . 44 .. 270 HIo (£280-£325) .. .. .. 123 .. 9 .. !32 IV (£325-£355) .. .. .. 126 .. 2 .. 128 V (£360-£405) .. . . .. 70 .. .. . . 70 VI (£405-£425) .. .. . . 60 .. .. .. 60 VII (£435-£465) .. . . .. 98 . . . • 98 Relieving . . . . . . . . 45 5 27 4 72 9 Totals .. .. .. 1,610 39 578 93 2,188 j 132 Assistants. Probationary assistants* .. .. j .. 152 . . 287 . . 439 I (men £160-£205, women £140—£175) .. I 191 .. 1,475 1 1,666 1 1 (£140-£175 with additional £25 per annum)f . . . . . ■ • • • ■ ■ ■ 132 .. 132 2 (men £230-£280, women £205-£260) 362 .. 594 .. 956 2 (£205-£260 with additional £30 per annum){ .. .. ■■ ... ■■ 127 .. 127 3 (men, £300-£330, women £285-£315) . . I 109 .. 127 • • 236 4(£340-£385) .. Special§ . . .. • • • ■ 3 . . 3 . . 6 Relieving .. . . .. • • 36 4 263 33 299 37 Supernumerary . . .. .. 1 2 | 4 1 6 Totals .. .. .. 702 158 2,721 ! 325 3,423 483 * There were 496 positions for probationary assistants in the year 1937, but only 439 ex-Training College students were available to serve in that capacity. The remaining positions were filled by the appointment of substituted assistants and relieving teachers. j- This grade of salary is paid to infant-mistresses in schools of Grade IIIc. J This grade of salary is paid to certain infant-mistresses in mixed schools of Grades Vb, Vc, and VTa, and to certain second female assistants in mixed schools of Grade VII. § Certain teachers in normal schools and special classes. N.B. —In addition to the grade salary shown in the table the regulations provide for the payment of additional amounts by way of grading increment, married allowance, house allowance, normal school allowance, and an allowance to head teachers of District High Schools.

E.—2.

Table A14. —Registered Private Primary Schools. —Number of Schools, Pupils, and Teachers at the End of 1937.

28

Roll Number at End of Year. g Number of Teachers. Number of Schools. — 2 1 ' 'O o E i •?, Total Roll. g S "3.8 ® £ I « ® oaoo^o«"c District. ; —— a* , —; ;S £•§_§ 5 *_§ S 3 r Lfli _ = « IS "1 So 1 111 as J Sal c = o OSO ! ;Sg «o §3 =■§;!=■§ s a gS 2 I 3 3.S ! S *.§ |p |® « » 3 S 0 < - 1 O c '^2 0 T3 X r? "*5 > J c co ; I °co SCO ? a j O (§ O H «! M. | F. M. F. M. F. | Auckland .. 10 56 15 81 312 7,056 969 4,105 4,232 8,337 7,473. .. 20 11 200 24 41 Taranaki .. .. 11 1 12 1,118 27 532 613 1,145 1,056 37 .. 3 Wanganui .. 2 16 8 26 44 1,614 310 998 970 1,968 1,770 .. 3 3 52 14 12 Hawke'sBay 3 14 6 23 81 1,602 187 888 982 1,870 1,721 .. 6 5 42 6 11 Wellington .. 3 42 10 55 206 4,379 807 2,559 2,833 5,392 4,892 7 6 11 122 7 31 Nelson .. 1 5 1 7 15 538 75 278 350 628 563 .. 1 .. 20 .. 3 Canterbury.. 6 48 10 64 293 4,454 602 2,625 2,724 5,349 4,802 3 19 11 138 14 20 Otago .. 1 22 3 26 42 1,922 201 1,047 1,118 2,165 1,908 .. 4 9 67 3 8 Southland .. 1 11 .. 12 36 1,041 .. 516 561 1,077 996 .. 3 3 32 .. .. Totals, 1937 27 225 54 306 1,02923,724 3,17813,54814,38327,931 25,181 10 62 53 710 68 129 Totals, 1936 30 224 55 309 953 23,728 3,02813,39814,31127,709 24,743 9 59 49 706 57 112 Difference -3 +1 -1 -3 +76 -4 +150 +150 +72 +222 +438+1 +3 +4 +4+11 +17

E.—2.

Table A15.—Ages of Pupils in Private Primary Schools in the Various Education Districts as at 1st July, 1937.

29

5-6 Years. 6-7 Years, j 7-8 Years. 8-9 Years. 9-10 Years. 10-11 Years. 11-12 Years. 12-13 Years. 13-14 Years. 14-15 Years. 15-16 Years. Years Totals. Education District. | j J ; 1 j , ; : p ; i p j ! f i—; — ■— i Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. ( Boys Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls I I I 1 1 i I l i __j i 11 111 L Auckland .. 355 38* 406 415 440 484 447 494 474 458! 469 475 517 491 449 455 293 322 121 165 28 49 9 13 2 2 4,010 4,205 Taranaki . . 45 48 62 58 73 67 44 59 52 66 61 63 60 70 57 76 54 41 16 27 6 13 .. 8 . . 2 530 598 Wanganui . . . . . . 68 88 98 90 115 106 89 105 106 102 98 100 123 126 136 111 92 55 43 49 7 15 1 1 1.. 977 948 Hawke'sBay .. .. .. 74 66 90 91 88 98 108 110 90 111 99 102 110 128 93 113 73 97 26 46 7 19 1 15 .. 5 859 1.001 Wellington .. .. .. 262 242 269 322 296 319 265 302 289 332 294 289 250 326 253 334 149 233 64 73 15 21 7 .. 3 .. 2,416 2.793 Nelson . . . . . . 23 33 32 30 31 28 24 28 22 31 27 32 34 33 24 35 25 25 9 9 1 252 284 Canterbury .. 223 218 259 293 278 276 294 274 294 333 318 361 316 317 312 329 198 208 87 76 18 25 1 5 .. 2 2,598 2,717 Otago .. .. .. 97 79 101 123 115 119 118 125 106 150 117 130 104 135 112 121 66 82 38 19 9 2 4 .. 3 .. 990 1,085 Southland . . .. . . 46 54 60 49 65 64 46 62 66 51 56 79 60 63 51 69 29 38 6 15 485 544 Totals, 1937 .. .. 1,193 1,210 1,377 1,471 1,501 1,561 1,435 1,559 1,499 1,634 1,539 1,631 1,574 1,689 1,487 1,643 979 1,101 410 479 91 144 23 42 9 11 13,117 14,175 Totals, 1936 .. .. 1,195 1,167 1,451 1,486 1,399 1,591 1,474 1,561 1,490 1,580 1,556 1,597 1,543 1,735 1,423 1,593 1,034 1,140 438 535 112 139 30 41 4 7 13,149 14,172 Difference .. .. -2 +43 -74 -15 +102 -30 -39 -2 +9 +54 -17 +34 +31 -46 +64 +50 -55 -39 -28 -56 -21 +5 -7 +1 +5 +4 -32 +3

E.—2.

Table A16. —Lower Departments of Secondary Schools, 1937. —Average Attendance, Roll Classification, and Staff.

Table A17. —Correspondence School, Primary Department.—Average Weekly Roll Classification, etc.

30

• Roll Classification according to Standards of Pupils on Roll o a Number at 1st July, 1937. & « at 31st j j ; : i i j ; "i* 00 u u . D ?S2i ber » Class P. SI. ! 82. S3. 1 St. Form I. Form II. Totals. §®§ School. 1937. to f" 1 a> <u ! ! 1 ' ; 2?l « ' » I I g o ! 3 B. G. B. ! G. ! B. ' O. B. 0. B. 0. B. O. I B. G. B. 0. f H. j F <l =5 a i h New Plymouth Boys' High .. 19 22 1 .. 3 .. 4 . . 4 .. 8 .. 20 .. 20 1 . • Wanganui Girls' College .. 46 . . 51 .. 3 .. 4 7 .. 8 .. 12 .. 15 .. 49 49 .. 2 Nelson College .. .. 32 33 2 . . 6 . . 10 .. 14 .. 32 .. 32 1 . . Nelson Girls' College .. .. 41 .. 44 6 . . 7 . . 8 . . 12 . . 10 . . 43 43 .. 2 Timaru Boys' High .. .. 51 58 .. 2 .. 5 .. 2 . . 11 .. 6 . . 7 . . 22 . . 55 . . 55 1 1 Timaru Girls' High .. .. 14 .. 18 .. 3 .. 2 .. 2 . . 4 . . 2 .. 3 16 16 .. 1 Totals, 1937 .. 203 113 113 2 6 5 6 3 8 16 18 16 18 21 27 44 25 107 108 215 3 6 Totals, 1936 .. .. 193 94 120 5 6 1 2 10 18 10 17 10 19 21 22 36 33 93 117 210 3 6 Difference .. .. .. +10 +19 -7-3 ..+4+4-7-10 +6 +1+6-1 .. +5 +8 -8+14 -9 +5 .. ..

3 ts S Special Classification according to Standards of Pupils on Roll at 1st July. ° « £ Class for !1Ib — Ohfd™n d Class P. 81. 82. ! 83. 84. j Fl. , F2. Totals. Totftl . j|g| 3 5 S I 3 B. G. ! B. ' G. B. G. I B. G. B. G. B. G. B. ! G. M.I F. B. G. M. F. •< w pq o 1937 .. .. 1,763 1,803 24 33327 333 102115 83 102 93 91 63 88 51 73 49 61 12 1 804 8971,701 8 33 1936 .. .. 1,6571,658 16 14327 316 86111 84 88 59 88 65 70 65 80 55 63 .. .. 757 8301,587 2 31 Difference .. +106+145+8+19 ..+17+16+4-1 +14+34+3—2+18-14-7-6 -2+12+1 +47+67+114+6+2

E.—2.

REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF EDUCATION BOARDS.

AUCKLAND. (Chairman, Mr. T. U. Wf.lls.) Teachers' Residences. —The Board appreciates the action of the Government in authorizing grants for the provision of residences at several schools during last year. The shortage of accommodation for teachers in country districts is, however, still very acute, and the Board is continually receiving complaints from Committees that schools have lost the services of highly graded teachers owing to the lack of suitable accommodation. The Board urges that favourable consideration be given to applications for grants for the erection of teachers' residences, particularly at schools of Grade ITI and higher grades, which are always likely to attract the services of married men. Consolidated and Intermediate Schools.—There is an increasing demand throughout the district for the establishment of consolidated and intermediate schools. The great majority of parents fully recognize the benefits to be obtained by the attendance of their children at such schools. The Board trusts that the Government will be able at an early date to authorize grants in respect of the applications which have been submitted for the establishment of consolidated and intermediate schools. Bible-reading in Schools. —The Nelson system of Bible-reading is in operation in 236 schools, the number of children attending the classes being 26,860. Five minutes' devotional exercises are taken in 129 schools, of which 53 have also the Nelson system. The attendance of children is, of course, entirely voluntary. Medical and Dental Services. —The Board desires to place on record its appreciation of the efficient services rendered by the School Medical Officers and Nurses and Dental Officers. The Board is gratified to learn of the restoration of the payment of subsidies on local contributions for the erection of dental clinics. It is hoped that, in connection with the proposals for the extension of arrangements for the dental inspection and treatment of school-children, provision will be made by the dental-caravan system or some other means to meet the requirements of country districts where the services of dentists are not available. Conveyance and Boarding Allowance. —The Board desires to renew its representations for ridingallowance to be granted under similar conditions to those stipulated in the case of children conveyed to school by vehicle. A return obtained towards the end of last year shows that about 800 country children would benefit by the granting of the allowance. The increase in the amount of the boarding-allowance to 7s. 6d. weekly is much appreciated. Grading of Schools. —The Board appreciated the further concession that has been granted in grading primary schools on the average roll number for the first four weeks of the December term. The new basis for primary schools and the grading of secondary departments of district high schools on the roll on the Ist March have resulted in much better staffing of schools than was allowed under the old system of grading on the average attendance. The grants to Committees and the Board have also been materially increased as a consequence of the new basis for grading of schools. Supply of Teachers. —Owing to the shortage of teachers, the Board experienced difficulty in the staffing of country schools. Several advertised vacancies for Grade I female assistants attracted no applicants. During the December term 140 married women were employed as relieving teachers. The Board also found it necessary to call upon the services of superannuated teachers for relieving work, and in a few cases had no option but to employ uncertificated teachers. Staffing of Schools. —The Board and Committees are concerned at the frequent changes that take place in the teaching staffs of schools. It is recognized, however, that the changes are unavoidable under the present Act and regulations. The Board understands that the question of modifying the scale for staffing of schools and teachers' salaries is now under consideration, and hopes that, as a result, many of the staffing changes will be obviated.

TAKANAKI. (Chairman, Mr. J. A. Valentine, 8.A.) District High Schools.—The two district high schools at Opunake and Ohura continue to render good service, and the attendance will increase if it is possible to extend the conveyance arrangements. Agriculture, and Boys' and Girls' Clubs. —A generally satisfactory course of rural science instruction has been carried out at all schools ; and the reports of the three instructors indicate that the work is being maintained at a high standard. One remark is particularly striking : " Oral response is better than at previous third term visits, and this is doubtlessly due to the disappearance of the Proficiency Examination, in preparation for which teachers were inclined to concentrate on technique in written examinations at the expense of oral expression."

31

E.—2.

Instructors met in conference at Hawera early in the year and arranged definite courses of work ; and in May they attended a conference convened by your Department in Wellington. They returned gratified and stimulated by the frank exchanges of experiences and of ideas for the advancement of various aspects of school work in agriculture, dairy science, and nature-study. A number of School Committees have sought plans for ground improvements, and many schools are establishing varieties of native plants in their nurseries in preparation for the Centenary functions of tree-planting. The total entries in all the projects offered by the executives of the agricultural clubs to pupils was over two thousand, excluding pig club entries and bee clubs. In many schools interest appears to have been quickened by the formation of school clubs, which furnish reports of their activities to the general executive. Practical agriculturalists siich as local farmers and officers of the Agriculture Department have given addresses, and the local press has consistently given in full lengthy reports and details of the club competitions. Conveyance of Pupils.-—Approximately five hundred children were conveyed to school in Government buses or contract service buses, and, in addition, about six hundred pupils were paid the prescribed conveyance allowance, so that approximately 10 per cent, of the school population is now being conveyed to school by motor-vehicles. Twenty-nine pupils were in receipt of the prescribed boardingallowance. Ground Improvements. —An extensive amount of valuable work has been carried out during the year towards permanent improvements to school-grounds. Uneven and unusable surfaces have been excavated and levelled, and are now converted into valuable playing-areas. Asphalt and concrete falling-in squares and basketball areas have been laid down, and many schools have received valuable help for this work through the Public Works Department. Your influence in making such work possible is greatly appreciated. Health and Physical Education.—Towards the end of the year the Health Department completed arrangements for the supply of milk to schools in the New Plymouth area. The organization appears to be completely satisfactory in all respects. My Board works in complete accord with the Health Department, and thanks the School Medical Officer, Colonel Dawson, and his officers for much valuable advice and assistance.

WANGANUI. (Chairman, Mr. E. F. Hemingway.) Efficiency of the Schools. —The Board is indebted to the Inspectors for their very useful report on the year's work. It is printed in full at the end of this report. The table showing the Inspectors' assessment of the general efficiency of the schools indicates a pleasing increase in the standard of work. Foe 1937 schools classified "Very Fair" or better were 96-9 per cent, of the total, as compared with 93-8 per cent, for the previous year. The " Very Good " and " Excellent " groups also showed an increase of 3-1 per cent., these schools now representing 17-2 per cent, of the total. The foregoing results are particularly creditable when it is remembered that schools did not open until Ist March and that several schools were closed for varying periods through infantile paralysis. The Board records its thanks to all teachers whose work helped to raise the general standard of efficiency. It is pleasing to note the reference by the Inspectors to the valuable work carried out by the secondary departments of the district high schools. The Board feels that the good work accomplished in these departments is not sufficiently known and appreciated by many country parents. These departments were established to give country children facilities for secondary education, and it is only by the whole-hearted support of the country parents that an efficient system can be provided. As pointed out by the Inspectors, it is very difficult to provide liberal courses in small secondary departments. Increased roll numbers mean increased staffing and greater efficiency. The policy of consolidation on district-high-school centres will no doubt be the means of encouraging a fuller use of secondary facilities. School Environment. —Commendable interest has again been evinced in this matter by School Committees and teachers. Subject to the limits of its finances, the Board is always pleased to assist Committees which can bring forward suitable schemes representing a fair measure of local initiative and practical support. Teachers. —The number of full-time teachers employed at the end of the year was 511, an increase of one over 1936. The Board is indebted to the Board of Studies and the Principal for reports on the work and progress of the students from this district. Personal contact with the students was also established by a visit to the college by the Senior Inspector, accompanied by two senior Headmasters. School Committees. —No report of the Board would be complete without recording its recognition of the most useful services rendered by the members of School Committees throughout the whole of the district. In accordance with the Board's usual policy, official visits were made to many schools, and in all cases there was ample evidence of keen local interest in the schools. The Board is very fortunate in

32

E.—2.

having the services of so many parents and friends of the schools to work in co-operation with the teachers for the benefit of the children. Consolidation of Schools. —This has constituted one of the major activities of the Board for the year, and the prediction in the 1935 report —" as the advantages become more widely known and appreciated, the parents themselves will take the initiative by asking for consolidation " —has been amply justified. Fourteen schools were closed during the year, and the children conveyed to larger schools. Intermediate School System.—ln April the Director of Education visited Palmerston North and laid the advantages of this system before a very representative meeting of School Committees. As a result, the meeting unanimously decided in favour of the establishment of an intermediate school in Palmerston North. A sub-committee of the Board later investigated the matter of location of the proposed school, and, at the end of the year, negotiations were almost finalized for the purchase of a site of acres. As the establishment of such a school will relieve the accommodation difficulties at a number of city schools, the Board trusts that the necessary grant for the erection of buildings will not be unduly delayed. HAWKE'S BAY. (Chairman, Mr. C. A. Maddison.) Maintenance Grant.—During the year, owing to the fact that increased funds were available, maintenance work, including painting, proceeded steadily, and all but a few of the schools are now in a reasonable state of repair. Some of the buildings are, however, so old that heavy expenditure for renovation is not warranted, and their replacement by new buildings must be considered. In this connection should be mentioned the provision of funds by the Government for the purchase of material for ground - improvement schemes, the labour being provided out of the Employment Promotion Fund. A great deal of work has been done by this means, but, unfortunately, while the Public Works Department in Napier has been able to proceed with the work authorized, no progress has been made in the Poverty Bay district with the fairly substantial jobs that have been authorized in that area. The Board trusts that further provision will be made for ground-improvement schemes, as still more can be done to improve the school-grounds both from the utilitarian and aesthetic points of view. A fairly heavy programme of work was undertaken at the Department's request in connection with the maintenance of Native schools. One of the most pressing needs in the district is the provision of further school residences and the improvement of existing residences. Regarding the latter, the Board has been engaged in a survey on the lines of the housing survey conducted in the cities and larger towns of New Zealand, and as a result it is found that many of the residences are by no means up to the standard of comfort, convenience, and hygiene which should be provided. The Board is hopeful that during 1938 it will be able to proceed with a definite programme of improvements to residences, but as the funds which it can provide for the purpose out of maintenance are limited it may be necessary to ask for special assistance in order to complete the programme. Some of the teachers' residences in the Board's district should be condemned as not worth further expenditure. Grading and Staffing of Schools. —Undoubtedly one of the most progressive moves in educational administration in recent years was the decision to adopt 100 per cent, of the average roll as the basis for grading and staffing of schools instead of the average attendance as in the past. Further, the decision has been applied in a manner to give the schools the very greatest benefit, because the average roll is not taken over the whole year, as the average attendance used to be taken, but for a period of only four weeks—the first four weeks of the third term. Happily, now all the adjustments that had to be made when the average attendance was adopted as a basis are no longer necessary ; and the grading of the schools, the staffing of the schools, the finances of School Committees, &c., will no longer be subject to the fluctuations in attendance caused through epidemic sickness, bad weather, and so on. There was a distinct shortage of teachers during the year, particularly from the commencement of the second term, and the position was acute towards the end of the year. Married women ex-teachers were employed as relieving teachers, but by the end of the year it was difficult to obtain any more of these teachers for temporary work in the schools. Another result of the shortage was that schools which could well have done with some extra assistance could not be provided with it because the teachers were not available. The Board learned with pleasure of your decision to increase still further the enrolments at the training colleges, with the object not only of overtaking the leeway in the training of teachers, but in order to provide extra teachers for reduction in the size of classes. School Committees. —The increased grant provided during the last two years to School Committees has resulted in a definite improvement in the finances of Committees, and has enabled them to increase the wages of their cleaners and caretakers, to purchase adequate supplies of fuel, and generally to make better provision for the little amenities which help to make school life more enjoyable. Apart from the ground-improvement work which has been done by the Public Works Department, School Committees themselves have carried out many commendable improvements to school-grounds. The Committees continue to fill a very necessary part in local educational administration, and members have given willingly of their time and energy in the carrying-out of their duties.

5—E. 2,

33

E.—2.

Intermediate Schools. —The Napier Intermediate School continues to fulfil successfully the purpose for which it was established, and the gradual increase in the roll number by the enrolment of pupils from schools other than contributing schools indicates that its value as an important link in our educational system is becoming more and more appreciated by the parents. The roll is growing steadily. Definite proposals are now before the Department for the establishment of an Intermediate school in Gisborne, where complete unanimity in favour of the establishment of such a school has been reached by all those interested. Similarly at Hastings the School Committees and the Hastings High School Board have agreed to the establishment of an intermediate school, a suitable site already being available.

WELLINGTON. (Chairman, Mr. W. V. Dyer.) Schools and Attendance. —The attendance during the first term was affected to a great extent by the unfortunate outbreak of infantile paralysis. The position became so acute that for a time the Board was forced to close all schools in its district. A system of correspondence tuition was operating throughout the district within twenty-four hours of the decision to close the public schools, and the Board records its warmest thanks for the helpful co-operation received from the proprietors of the Dominion and Evening Post, the National Broadcasting Service, the Post and Telegraph Department, the headmasters' associations, and all others who helped to make for the success of the scheme in a time of emergency. The Education Department's Child Welfare Branch has again earned the Board's thanks for the help given in dealing with the more difficult cases of irregularity, both in the city and country areas, and in causing parents to realize more fully the obligations which are imposed on them in regard to their children's welfare. Training College.—ln previous years attention has been drawn to the need for the provision of a new college. The Board desires to thank the Hon. the Minister, and express appreciation of his decision to secure a new site. When the plans of the new building are drawn and application is made for a grant it is hoped that the same sympathetic consideration will be given and that the middle University district will be served by a college up to date in design and thoroughly equipped for the important work of teacher-training. Children's Sports.—The Board appreciates the efforts of those teachers who have organized sports gatherings in various parts of the district and who have done so much to encourage children in learning to swim. The work of some of the schools is most praiseworthy and extremely beneficial to the pupils. School Committees. —The Board records its deep appreciation of the work undertaken by the members of School Committees throughout the year. They have displayed a keen interest in the welfare of the children and a general desire to still further improve the environment of the schools. The Board again expresses the hope that the Government will soon be in a position to assist the Committees by restoring the subsidy system. As far as possible the Board has subsidized the efforts of School Committees in connection with improvements to the school premises. Medical and Dental Services. —The medical and dental school services continue to confer valuable benefits and are much appreciated. The requests for widening the scope of school dental treatment are so insistent that the Board trusts the Government will shortly extend the service. The Board again records its appreciation of the successful efforts of School Committees and teachers in raising the required quotas for the maintenance of the dental clinics.

NELSON. (Chairman, Hon. W. H. Mclntyre.) Health of Children. —During the whole of 1937 the Board was without the services of a permanent School Medical Officer. Dr. P. Moir was loaned by the Health Department for several short periods during the year. Nurse C. Doneghue continued with her good work throughout the year in spite of the heavier duties which devolved on her through the absence of a permanent doctor. The health camp was held at Tahunanui in December and January. Dental Service. —There were nineteen dental clinics in operation throughout the year. With few exceptions all schools throughout the district are now able to receive*the services of a Dental Nurse. The matter of the disestablishment of a central clinic and the institution of separate clinics in the town schools is still under investigation, and it is hoped that matters will be finalized in the near future. Physical Instruction.—The Board is disappointed that itinerant Physical Instructors have not yet been appointed by the Department. It is hoped that these appointments will be effected during the coming year, as teachers still find difficulty in interpreting the drill manual. Manual Instruction.—The reinstatement of sewing capitation is being greatly appreciated by the smaller schools. In practically all schools under sole charge of male teachers the services of an outside instructress were availed of in order to provide needlework instruction for the girls.

34

E.—2.

Handwork instruction was given in every school, the amount available making it possible to make a liberal supply of materials. Training College Students. —The new method of selecting trainees by a selection committee again proved successful. The selection committee set up consisted of the Chairman of the Board, the Senior Inspector, and the Secretary. Thirty-five students were selected from this district and entered the Christchureh Training College.

CANTERBURY. (Chairman, Mr. J. W. Preen.) Afforestation. —The Board's educational afforestation scheme was carried on during the year at Reserve 1579, North New Brighton, the usual city and suburban schools participating in planting operations. Elementary Handwork in Primary Schools. —Handwork exercises as a medium for hand and eye training were carried on in the primary schools throughout the year. It was found possible to issue material on a slightly more liberal basis than heretofore, and this has no doubt resulted in a greater measure of success being attained in this subject of the curriculum. Manual Training. —The usual courses of work were conducted during the year at all the manualtraining centres controlled by the Board. It is pleasing to note that greater interest in this aspect of education is being manifested by parents and the public generally, particularly in country districts. Agricultural Instruction and Related Activities. —The prolonged holidays at the beginning of 1937 adversely affected the agricultural work of the schools, particularly as regards preparatory operations for autumn efforts. Approximately 80 per cent, of the schools in Canterbury applied for and received trees and shrubs required for ornamentation and other purposes. The St. Martins Nursery is serving a very useful purpose in providing such a service at a low operating-cost to the Board. Physical Instruction. —The importance of physical instruction in the present-day life of the child is generally acknowledged by teachers, and the Board is glad to learn that this important subject receives careful attention. Teachers render excellent service in the supervision and direction of sports and games. Arrangements for football, hockey, cricket, and swimming contests all denote much preparation during hours outside the time-table. The community owes a debt of gratitude to teachers for the time ungrudgingly given to activities that make for physical development and tend to the building-up of intellectual vigour and moral worth. Members, however, view with concern the recent alarming increase in the number of drowning accidents and fatalities which in practically all cases have been attributable to inability to swim. The Board is of opinion that the time has arrived when swimming and life-saving instruction should receive definite and urgent attention, and suggests that the capitation which was payable in predepression years to teachers who gave such instruction might now with advantage be restored, and that subsidies in aid of baths should again be made available.

OTAGO. (Chairman, Mr. J. Wallace, 0.8. E.) Dunedin Training. College—Towards the end of the year intimation was received of a grant for the erection of a new training college. The preparation of plans and specifications will be put in hand at once, and it is anticipated that the new building will be ready for occupation during the first term in 1939. School Dental Service. —The Board anticipates the establishment of several new clinics as additional Dental Nurses become available. At present there are twenty-five trained Dental Nurses in the Otago District. Strong dental-clinic committees are in charge of each treatment centre, and it is largely due to their tactful management that the contribution system continues to operate so satisfactorily. School Committees. —The School Committees continue to faithfully carry out all the duties devolving upon them. The Board is indebted to many School Committees for initiating improvements in the school environment; indeed, more and more Committees are taking the initiative in asking for the remodelling of buildings and the improvement of the grounds. There is evidence of an increasing consciousness on the part of School Committee men that what was good enough for them is not good enough for their children. School Libraries. —-The Board is co-operating with the Dunedin City library in a scheme which will eventually offer to all country schools at a small charge the lending-service facilities at present given to Dunedin schools as part of the city service to its ratepayers. Plans have also been completed for the establishment of reference libraries for children's use in all schools willing to take advantage of special subsidies offered by the Board. With the new freedom in the schools, the Board is satisfied that a library of good reference books for the children has become a necessity. The Government grant, together with subsidies from the Board, provided schools with 12,195 additional supplementary readers.

35

ft.—2.

SOUTHLAND. (Chairman, Mr. S. Rice.) District High Schools. —It is pleasing to record the establishment of two additional district high schools in the Southland District. After the establishment of Forms 111 at Nightcaps and Queenstown as temporary measures, the district high schools commenced operations on the Ist February and 14th June respectively. The establishment of these two schools will be of great advantage to two isolated districts. Secondary education for children from the Nightcaps district was only available by attending the Riverton or Invercargill schools, necessitating long train journeys or boarding. No facilities for secondary education were available for the Queenstown children. Both these districts are growing, and it is anticipated that the roll numbers of the secondary departments will increase during the current year. Special Schools. —Great difficulty has been experienced during the last year to maintain the maximum roll number at the special school. On her annual visit the Supervisor of Special Classes recommended thirteen children for the class as vacancies occurred. This number was exhausted half-way through the year, the reason being that the majority of parents objected to their children attending the special school. It is to be regretted that parents are short-sighted in this matter and do not appreciate the excellent work that is being done. Technical Instruction.—The Board has again to place on record its appreciation of the work being done by the Women's Division of the Farmers' Union in organizing adult classes in dressmaking. During the year there were seventy-eight classes in operation, fifty-seven being day and twenty-one evening classes. Eight hundred and ninety-three students were under instruction, and the two instructresses were employed full time throughout the year. Agriculture, Science, and Nature Study. —The appointment of an additional Agricultural Instructor to the district was mentioned in the Board's report for 1936. The past year has shown the benefits that are to be derived by the employment of two instructors. Besides the advantage of instructors being able to visit each school more than once per annum, the opportunity has been given to foster the work of the boys' and girls' clubs. School and Class Libraries. —Increased grants have been made available for the purchase of library books. Acting on the recommendation of the Senior Inspector, the Board has given teachers the opportunity to select fiction, historical, geographical, or other reference works according to the needs of each particular school library. In schools of Grade IV and upwards it was insisted upon that a portion of the grant be allocated to the infant department. Radio in Schools. —During the year nine schools took advantage of the Department's special grant towards the cost of installing radio sets. In country districts where finances have not allowed the purchase of sets a number of teachers have fitted up the school and used their private machines. It is anticipated that in the near future there will be very few schools without radio sets. Intermediate Schools—Preliminary steps have been taken towards the establishment of two intermediate schools in Invercargill. During the year the Department's Chief Inspector visited Invercargill and addressed the Board on the advantages of intermediate education. It is anticipated that the erection of the buildings will take place during the current year.

36

E.—2.

INTERMEDIATE EDUCATION.

5. TABLES RELATING TO INTERMEDIATE SCHOOLS AND DEPARTMENTS. Table B1.—Roll Number and Classification of Pupils in Attendance at and Staffs of Intermediate Schools and Departments.

Table B2.—Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1937.

37

§,2® Classification of Pupils on Roll as at 1st July, 1937. Number of f "™* 0 th g CO 3 +3 t-h Fnll-timp A goi ca-f-IIJ ?l Uilip Fomi - a ~- antTeacher9 - all i'§ as I»a| — Total. ;r g s'tb 0" Boys. | Girls. Bovs. Girls. 6oys.,Girls. Boys. Girls. M. F. -B ? *3 a I J___J 1 g (а) Whangarei .. 148 181 279 276 78 66 73 76 .. .. 151 142 293 6 5 11 (б) Otahuhu .. 120 139 234 226 55 53 73 61 .. .. 128 114 242 3 3 6 (c) Kowhai .. 463 508 820 821 222 204 193 181 24 58 439 443 882 13 16 29 (d) Northcote .. 118 136 225 210 58 67 47 54 .. .. 105 121 226 3 4 7 (d) Matamata . . 87 106 168 161 53 37 40 45 . . .. '93 82 175 3 5 8 (e) Waihi .. 67 103 150 146 47 46 34 31 .. .. 81 77 158 3 2 5 (a) Kotorua .. 76 125 189 178 48 51 44 49 .. .. 92 100 192 3 3 6 (c) Wanganui .. 174 209 339 335 91 84 101 70 4 7 196 161 357 5 6 11 (c) Napier .. 194 256 415 394 113 .111 104 96 2 2 219 209 428 6 5 11 (a) Rongotai .. 117 146 250 232 126 .. 127 253 ... 253 9 .. 9 (a) Marlborough 98 133 200 208 55 60 55 47 . . .. 110 107 217 6 4 10 (c) Shirley .. 147 200 327 314 87 102 75 70 . . .. 162 172 334 5 5 10 (a) West Christ- 110 155 251 237 63 57 70 64 .. .. 133 121 254 3 4 7 church (a) Waitaki Boys' 69 78 138 133 67 .. 73 140 . . 140 6 .. 6 (a) Waitaki Girls' 51 67 107 105 .. 61 .. 55 116 116 .. 6 6 (c) Dunedin North 149 174 295 288 76 73 77 69 4 .. 157 142 299 4 4 8 Totals, 1937 2,188 2,696 4,387 4,264 1,2391,072 1,186 968 34 67 2,459 2,107 4,566 78 72 150 Totals, 1936 2,301 2,541 4,307 4,135 1,166 9471,203 1,005 35 64 2,404 2,016 4,420 76 71 147 Difference .. -113 +155 +80 +129 +73 +125 -17 -37 1 +3 +55 +91 +146 +2 +1 +3 (a) These are intermediate departments, consisting of Form I and Form II pupils, which have been attached to secondary schools. ib) This school is a technical high school to which is attached an intermediate department. (c) These schools are separate intermediate schools. (d) District high schools including a primary-school department up to Standard IV, an intermediate or junior secondary department consisting of the former Form I and Form II pupils, and a senior high school or senior secondary department. fe) District high school with intermediate department attached.

INTERMEDIATE EDUCATION. 5. TABLES RELATING TO INTERMEDIATE SCHOOLS AND DEPARTMENTS. Table B 1. —Roll Number and Classification of Pupils in Attendance at and Staffs of Intermediate Schools and Departments. Classification of Pupils on Roll as at 1st .July, 1937. Number of f "™* 0 th g CO 3 +3 t-h ————Fnll-timp A goi ca-f-IIJ ?l Fomi - antTeacher9 - all |'§ as I»a| ~ Total. ;r g s'tb 0" Boys. | Girls. Bovs. Girls. 6oys.,Girls. Boys. Girls. M. F. -B ? *3 a I J___J 1 g (а) Whangarei .. 148 181 279 276 78 66 73 76 .. .. 151 142 293 6 5 11 (б) Otahuhu .. 120 139 234 226 55 53 73 61 .. .. 128 114 242 3 3 6 (c) Kowhai .. 463 508 820 821 222 204 193 181 24 58 439 443 882 13 16 29 (d) Northcote .. 118 136 225 210 58 67 47 54 .. .. 105 121 226 3 4 7 ( d) Matamata . . 87 106 168 161 53 37 40 45 . . .. '93 82 175 3 5 8 (e) Waihi .. 67 103 150 146 47 46 34 31 .. .. 81 77 158 3 2 5 (a) Rotorua .. 76 125 189 178 48 51 44 49 .. .. 92 100 192 3 3 6 (c) Wanganui .. 174 209 339 335 91 84 101 70 4 7 196 161 357 5 6 11 (c) Napier .. 194 256 415 394 113 .111 104 96 2 2 219 209 428 6 5 11 (a) Rongotai .. 117 146 250 232 126 .. 127 253 ... 253 9 .. 9 (a) Marlborough 98 133 200 208 55 60 55 47 . . .. 110 107 217 6 4 10 (c) Shirley .. 147 200 327 314 87 102 75 70 . . .. 162 172 334 5 5 10 (a) West Christ- 110 155 251 237 63 57 70 64 .. .. 133 121 254 3 4 7 church (a) Waitaki Boys' 69 78 138 133 67 .. 73 140 . . 140 6 .. 6 (a) Waitaki Girls' 51 67 107 105 .. 61 .. 55 116 116 .. 6 6 (c) Dunedin North 149 174 295 288 76 73 77 69 4 .. 157 142 299 4 4 8 Totals, 1937 2,188 2,696 4,387 4,264 1,2391,072 1,186 968 34 67 2,459 2,107 4,566 78 72 150 Totals, 1936 2,301 2,541 4,307 4,135 1,166 9471,203 1,005 35 64 2,404 2,016 4,420 76 71 147 Difference .. -113 +155 +80 +129 +73 +125 -17 -37 1 +3 +55 +91 +146 +2 +1 +3 (a) These are intermediate departments, consisting of Form I and Form II pupils, which have been attached to secondary schools. ib) This school is a technical high school to which is attached an intermediate department. (c) These schools are separate intermediate schools. (d) District high schools including a primary-school department up to Standard IV, an intermediate or junior secondary department consisting of the former Form I and Form II pupils, and a senior high school or senior secondary department. fe) District high school with intermediate department attached. Table B 2. — Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1937. Under ** Years 12 Years 13 Years 14 Years 15 Years 16 Years 17 Years 11 Years and and and and and and and Totals. * under 12. under 13. under 14. under 15. under 16. under 17. under 18. Intermediate School. !_! £ 42 5 i2 K. I is 2. <2 2 2 JS P «' g. t£ £ 05 TJ 7H C'lU T* K*1 T" T" >» T" © .a o -a , o .a o .a o .a o .a o .a o .a o .a m I s b o i a fflWOMonomsjaofa o - VVhangarei .. .. 2 .. 27 35 50 65 39 28 23 11 9 3 1 151 142 Otahuhu .. .. 1 .. 27 29 52 43 37 32 11 10 128 114 Kowhai .. .. 5 8 93 87 152 151 125 124 46 59 16 13 1 1 1 .. 439 443 Northcote .. .. 6 13 26 24 31 39 29 37 10 6 2 2 1 105 121 Matamata .. .. 2 5 21 25 33 34 25 15 10 I 2 2 93 82 Waihi . . 15 16 28 29 21 19 15 9 2 4 81 77 Rotorua .. 17 18 27 39 37 26 8 13 2 4 1 92 100 Wanganui .. .. 3 2 34 38 70 63 51 39 27 14 9 4 2 1 .. .. 196 161 Napier .. . . 1 2 35 42 76 75 71 65 28 25 8 219 209 Rongotai .. . . 9 . . 67 . . 100 .. 56 .. 14 .. 7 253 .. Marlborough .. 2 2 25 25 38 45 24 23 16 10 4 2 1 110 107 Shirley .. 6 7 52 72 65 64 30 26 9 2 .. 1 .... 162 172 West Christchurch .. 4 4 31 30 59 47 28 32 9 8 2 133 121 Waitaki Boys' .. 3 .. 21 .. 56 .. 31 . . 24 . . 5 140 Waitaki Girls' .. .. 2 .. 27 .. 38 . . 32 .. 13 .. 4 116 Dunedin North .. 2 1 24 33 60 61 48 33 17 12 6 2 157 142 Totals, 1937 .. 40 39 469 436 884 801 687 569 288 217 83 42 7 3 1 .. 2,459 2,107 Totals, 1936 .. 49 62 500 438 792 740 638 513 330 206 84 54 10 3 1 .. 2,4042,016 Difference .. -9-23-31 -2 +92 +61 +49+56-42+11 -1 -12 -3 +55 +91

E.—2.

SECONDARY AND TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

6. SOME PARTICULARS RELATING TO POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION FOR THE YEARS 1936 AND 1937 (1st JULY).

38

1936. 1937. Secondary Combined I Technical n irSL ct Secondary Combined Technical D 5!S!' t Schools. Schools. | Schools. Schools Schools. Schools. Schools. Schools 1. Number of schools ..40 6 21 84 40 6 21 86 2. Number of full-time pupils on roll —- Boys .. .. .. 8,259 1,294 4,989 2,347 7,952 1,358 5,167 2,308 Girls .. .. .. 7,391 939 4,174 2,402 7,375 972 4,241 2,641 Totals .. .. 15,650 2,233 9,163 4,749 15,327 2,330 9,408 4,949 3. Number of free full-time pupils on roll — Boys .. .. .. 8,130 1,278 4,955 2,326 7,868 1,344 5,138 2,290 Girls .. .. .. 7,347 927 4,120 2,380 7,327 965 4,207 2,628 Totals .. .. 15,477 2,205 9,075 4,706 15,195 2,309 9,345 4,918 4. Number of evening or parttime pupils on roll — Boys .. .. .. .. 652 7,815 .. .. 559 8,739 Girls .. .. .. .. 354 3,660 .. .. 325 3,807 Totals .. .. .. 1,006 11,475 .. .. 884 12,546 5. Number of free evening or parttime pupils on roll— Boys .. .. .. .. 376 4,509 .. .. 303 5,144 Girls .. .. .. .. 221 1,998 .. .. 210 2,157 Totals .. .. .. 597 6,507 .. .. 513 7,301 6. Number of full-time assistants— Men .. .. .. 337 54 243 122 337 55 253 127 Women .. .. 277 39 148 85 277 39 151 93 Totals .. .. 614 93 391 207 614 94 404 220

E.—2.

7. TABLES RELATING TO FULL-TIME PUPILS IN POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS (EXCLUSIVE OF DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS). Table D1.—Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools): Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and Staff.

39

(Statistics of part-time pupils will be found in Section 8.) "N" umb 6r Boll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Number Number of New Number of Free Full-time Staff — °f 1936 of New Pupils who Pupils on Holl at (including Principals), iao» Pupils on Pupils commenced 1st July, 1937. (December, 1937). SchooL At At December, 1037. 193/ at adm f tted tMr Post1st March, 1st July, j beginning during primary ; * 1937. 1937. | Boys _ | J Total _ December.) 01 1937 " 19S7 ' ®™> n Junior. | Senior. M. I F. A. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. .. 466 450 213 189 402 373 278 201 174 335 114 I 12 6 Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. .. 910 868 818 .. 818 840 631 303 259 511 341 34 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. .. .. 676 646 606 .. 606 609 450 244 212 415 220 25 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. 549 532 .. 500 500 501 335 241 223 388 144 .. 21 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. 614 606 .. 569 569 567 392 241 207 406 186 .. 23 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. .. .. 457 446 215 206 421 415 292 183 155 279 164 11 7 Thames High School .. .. .. . . . . 190 179 79 81 160 168 127 65 58 117 62 6 3 Hamilton High School . . .. .. .. .. 440 418 195 185 380 399 298 155 128 250 162 10 8 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. .. 213 201 90 85 175 184 118 98 88 145 56 6 3 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. 381 369 .. 344 344 348 * 247 143 119 244 114 .. 15 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. .. .. 414 . 388 349 .. 349 373 280 149 119 227 160 17 Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. .. 275 256 . . 235 235 243 181 100 91 179 76 .. 12 Gisborne High School .. . . .. .. .. 566 542 252 231 483 505 344 229 216 392 143 14 8 Hastings High School .. .. .. .. .. 452 429 199 186 385 388 265 190 183 186 241 13 7 Danrievirke High School .. .. .. .. .. 347 333 177 128 305 315 208 139 126 230 103 9 5 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. .. .. 292 283 132 119 251 249 190 98 100 176 103 9 2 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. .. .. 445 415 228 159 387 396 265 196 174 303 112 11 7 Wellington College .. .. .. .. .. 707 658 621 .. 621 639 481 238 214 407 244 27 Rongotai Boys' College .. .. .. .. .. 304 271 257 .. 257 275 204 100 98 172 97 14 Wellington Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. 463 427 .. 383 383 399 311 161 149 293 132 .. 19 Wellington East Girls' College .. .. .. .. 360 338 .. 306 306 317 223 147 131 240 96 .. 16 Marlborough High School .. .. . . .. .. 301 286 122 135 257 257 163 146 139 205 80 7 6 Rangiora High School . . .. .. .. .. 190 182 82 79 161 160 106 88 80 135 47 6 3 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. . . .. 585 564 505 .. 505 529 411 187 174 358 193 23 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 508 494 .. 472 472 463 350 166 151 287 207 .. 20 Avonside Girls' High School .. . . .. .. 370 347 .. 316 316 331 219 158 153 200 147 .. 16 Christchurch West High School . . .. . . . . 475 442 238 164 402 358 273 208 200 354 87 12 7 Ashburton High School .. .. .. .. .. 253 246 133 101 234 221 162 94 90 168 75 7 5 Timaru Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 401 378 344 .. 344 351 283 136 126 250 124 17 Timaru Girls' High School.. .. .. .. .. 362 350 .. 325 325 326 221 141 122 226 124 .. 14 Waimate High School .. . . .. .. . . 188 183 87 72 159 164 115 75 70 128 54 5 3 Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 312 306 269 .. 269 305 198 122 112 198 104 14 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 302 299 .. 276 276 270 185 119 109 195 103 .. 13 Otago Boys' High School .. .. .. .. . . 467 437 397 .. 397 431 343 141 123 251 180 19 Otago Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. 555 544 .. 514 514 518 349 223 206 375 168 .. 21 King's High School .. .. .. .. .. 256 244 229 .. 229 235 157 102 94 196 48 11 South Otago High School .. .. .. . . .. 203 185 77 99 176 175 121 82 73 132 52 6 3 Gore High School .. .. .. . . .. 254 237 105 103 208 216 147 115 108 175 60 7 5 Southland Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 304 294 275 .. 275 276 201 110 98 186 107 13 Southland Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 262 254 .. 245 245 242 163 103 94 164 87 .. 11 Totals A,1937 .. .. .. .. 16,069 15,327 7,294 6,807 14,101 14,331 10,287 6,137 5,546 10,078 5,117 365 289 Totals A, 1936 .. .. .. .. 16,577 15,650 7,297 6,705 14,002 14,562 10,788 6,337 5,588 10,346 5,131 365 289 Difference .. .. .. .. .. U-508 —323 —3 +102 +99 —231 -501 —200 -42 -268 —14

E.—2.

Table D1.—Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools): Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free -place Holders and Staff— continued.

40

Koll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Average j Number Numbej . Number Number o( Free Full-time Stall I . ance {or of 1936 of New Pupils who Pupils on Roll at (including Principals), ScbooL ! At At December, 1937. 1937 l8t 1937 ' (December, 1937,. ' 1st. March, 1st July, ; * _ beginning during primary 1937. 1937. Boys . | 0irls . , Total . December). of 1937 " 1937 ' E ,™ D Junior. 1 Senior. M. j F. B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 524 fit? 455 .. 455 475 311 233 196 337 155 21 New Plymouth Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 377 358 .. 328 328 335 224 163 143 263 94 .. 15 Napier Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 376 353 310 .. 310 335 220 171 154 272 80 15 Napier Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 245 232 .. 211 211 214 143 107 95 161 69 .. 11 Nelson College .. .. .. .. .. 527 • 508 451 .. 451 473 320 217 174 337 163 23 Nelson Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. 395 382 .. 358 358 357 257 146 127 240 138 .. 16 TotalsB, 1937 .. .. .. .. 2,444 2,330 1,216 897 2,113 2.189 1,475 1,037 889 1,610 699 59 42 Totals B, 1936 .. .. .. .. 2,383 2,233 1,116 870 1,986 2,086 1,545 936 812 1,481 724 58 42 Difference .. .. .. .. .. +61 i +97 +100 +27 +127 +103 -70 +101 +77 +129 —25 +1 C. Technical Schools. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. .. 1,516 1,359 668 430 1,098 1,131 703 813 795 1,206 147 37 17 Elam School of Art .. .. .. .. .. 71 70 17 38 55 65 36 44 16 25 34 4 2 Otahuhu Technical School .. .. .. .. 446 420 200 142 342 337 251 227 209 318 102 12 7 Pukekohe Technical School . . .. .. .. 271 248 90 120 210 218 155 127 116 186 59 9 4 Hamilton Technical School .. .. .. .. 575 515 232 200 432 480 321 271 264 422 91 14 9 Hawera Technical School . . .. .. .. .. 384 370 150 165 315 328 202 199 167 273 96 9 5 Stratford Technical School .. . . .. .. 342 322 145 126 271 269 203 146 140 224 98 9 4 Wanganui Technical School .. .. .. . . 632 577 358 130 488 535 376 275 253 422 151 22 8 Feilding Technical School .. .. .. .. .. 288 251 163 83 246 242 150 134 123 189 73 10 4 Palmerston North Technical School . . .. .. 478 430 140 218 358 390 209 261 246 366 64 12 7 Masterton Technical School .. .. .. .. 211 192 88 55 143 167 1 89 134 117 163 25 6 3 Petone Technical School .. .. .. .. .. 253 212 91 87 178 195 104 148 145 199 12 6 3 Wellington Technical School .. .. .. .. 953 852 381 325 706 767 489 521 499 733 113 25 16 Westport Technical School .. .. .. .. 122 115 40 60 100 106 76 49 46 85 30 6 2 Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. .. 273 273 110 130 240 259 175 126 121 204 69 9 6 Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. .. 1,246 1,176 651 350 1,001 1,097 603 684 645 1,010 162 28 17 Canterbury College School of Art .. .. .. .. 164 155 27 106 133 153 101 72 49 87 42 7 2 Ashburton Technical School .. .. .. .. 321 297 115 154 269 266 157 178 174 249 48 7 8 Timaru Technical School .. .. .. .. .. 252 234 99 93 192 210 126 132 126 194 39 6 4 Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. .. 749 695 271 285 556 640 344 421 406 620 74 20 14 Invercargill Technical School .. .. .. .. 671 645 247 253 500 576 305 387 378 579 63 16 9 TotalsC, 1937 .. .. .. .. 10.218 9,408 4,283 3,550 7,833 8,431 5,175 5,349 5,035 7,754 1,592 274 151 TotalsC, 1936 .. .. .. .. 10,245 9.163 4,062 3,360 7,422 8,134 5,567 5,143 4,810 7,479 1,596 264 148 Difference .. .. .. .. .. -27 +245 +221 +190 +411 +297 -392 +206 +225 +275 -4 +10 +3 Grand totals, 1937 .. .. .. .. 28,731 27,065 12,793 11,254 24,047 24,951 16,937 12,523 11,470 19,442 7,408 698 482 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. .. .. 29,205 27,046 12,475 10,935 23,410 24,782 17,900 12,416 11,210 19,306 7,451 687 479 Difference .. .. .. .. .. -474 +19 +318 +637 +169 -963 +107 +260 +136 —43 +11 +3

6—E. 2

E.—2.

Table D2.—Classification according to Ages of Full-time Pupils on Roll of Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) as at 1st July, 1937.

41

Ages of all Pupils on Roll as at 1st July, 1937. : - M IJ 5 der 11 Years. 12 Years. 13 Years. 14 Years. j 15 Years. 16 Years. 17 Years. 18 Years. 19 Years. 20 Years. Sdover. all Ages. Type of School. j 11 * ears - p. o I . . I | j | j-g | I B G B. G- B. ' G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. LJ | I I I ! Secondary . 40 .. .. 10 8 310 367 1,502 1,717 2,168 2,074 1,998 1,762 1.243 917 536 438 139 75 37 16 7 2 1 7,952 7,375 Combined 6 1 1 35 41 225 224 448 289 327 214 180 130 98 61 32 9 8 2 4 1 .. 1,358 972 Technical .. 21 .. .. 4 1 139 164 1,224 1,102 1,819 1,503 1,341 981 44-3 301 141 124 37 30 7 11 4 6 8 18 5,167 4,241 Totals 1937 67 ..15 10 484 572 2,951 3,043 4,435 3.866 3,666 2,957 1,866 1,348 775 623 208 111 52 29 15 7 10 19 14,477 12,588 Totals' 1936 67 1 .. 11 20 513 552 2,710 2,784 4,448 3,964 3,550 2,861 2,078 1,551 848 547 305 161 62 36 8 10 8 18 14,542 12,504 Difference .. -1 .. +4 -10 -29 +20 +241 +259 -13 -98 +116 +96 -212 -203 -73 +76 -97 -47 -10 -7 +7 -3 +2 +1 -65 +84

E.—2.

Table D3. —Classification according to Years of Attendance of Full-time Pupils on the Roll of Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) at 1st July, 1937.

Table D4. —Classification according to Age at Date of Admission of Full-time Pupils (exclusive of District High Schools) who commenced Post-primary Education in 1937.

42

First-year Second-year Third-year Fourth-year Fifth-year Sixth-year Pupils. Pupils. Pupils. Pupils. Pupils. Pupils and Totals. Type of School. _ _ _ Later. B. G. B. G. B. O. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Secondary .. 2,712 2,726 2,296 2,195 1,524 1,314 986 718 348 336 86 86 7,952 7 375 Combined .. 507 364 401 275 232 181 136 89 57 45 25 18 1 358 '972 Technical .. 2,712 2,162 1,520 1,274 658 560 194 157 62 50 21 38 5',167 4,241 Totals, 1937.. 5,931 5,252 4,217 3,744 2,414 2,055 1,316 964 467 431 132 142 14 477 12 588 Totals, 1936. . 5,784 5,025 4,181 3,866 2,486 2,096 1,359 951 576 429 156 137 12^504 Difference .. +147 +227 +36 -122 -72 -41 -43 +13 -109 +2 -24 +5 -65 +84

12 Yeara ' 13 Yeara - " Years - an/over* T »^- Type of School. • ] • B. | G. 13. ! G. B. | G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Secondary .. .. .. 33 28 542 650 1,269 1,449 723 529 217 106 2,784 2,762 Combined .. .. .. 6 10 ; . 62 95 251 180 148 69 57 1J 524 365 Technical .. .. .. 14 13 365 398 1,292 1,036 884 589 284 160 2,839 2,196 Totals, 1937 .. .. 53 51 9691,143 2,812 2,665 1,755 1,187 558 277 6,147 5,323 Totals, 1936 .. .. 53 92 1,0991,257 2,596 2,462 1,785 1,078 541 244 6,074 5,133 Difference .. .. .. -41 -130 -114 +216 +203 -30 +109 +17 +33 +73 +190 ___ _____ I

E.—2.

Table D 5.—Full-time Pupils at Secondary, Combined, and Technical High Schools on 1st July, 1937, according to Courses of Instruction.

43

Professional or Professional or University Degree General, with Two General with One Industrial. Commercial. Agricultural. Art. Home Life. and Advanced Totals. Foreign Languages. Foreign Language. Work. Grand Bcn001 - j Totals. B. \ G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. J B. j G. B. G. B. G. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School.. .. .. 29 53 147 67 .. .. 1 80 47 .. .. .. .. 13 9 4 233 217 450 Auckland Grammar School . . .. 506 .. 132 .. .. .. 218 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 .. 868 .. 868 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. 342 .. 181 .. .. .. 85 .. 35 .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. 646 .. 646 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. 227 .. 96 .. . . .. 159 . . .. .. . . .. 50 .. .. .. 532 532 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. 352 .. 254 .. .. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. 606 606 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. 75 77 83 69 .. .. 70 72 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 228 218 446 Thames High School .. .. .. 27 25 45 28 .. .. .. 41 13 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 85 94 179 Hamilton High School .. .. .. 91 62 38 25 .. 56 47 5 .. .. .. 69 15 10 205 213 418 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 29 23 56 25 14 .. . . 30 10 .. .. .. .. 14 .. .. 109 92 201 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. Ill .. 90 .. .. .. 107 .. .. .. 4 .. 55 .. 2 .. 369 369 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. 76 .. 163 .. .. . . 87 .. 62 . . .. . . .. .. . . .. 388 .. 388 Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. 36 . . 64 .. . . .. 88 .. .. .. .. .. 51 .. 17 .. 256 256 Gisborne High School .. .. .. 70 53 126 60 54 1 112 28 .. .. .. 38 .. 279 263 542 Hastings High School . . .. .. 46 56 98 77 20 36 53 25 .. .. .. 18 • • 225 204 429 Dannevirke High School .. . . 60 24 65 42 33 .. 19 73 17 .. .. .. .. .. . . .. 194 139 333 Wairarapa High School.. .. .. 41 13 55 58 .. .. 27 30 29 .. .. .. .. 30 .. .. 152 131 283 Hutt Valley High School .. .. 66 22 178 86 .. .. 3 60 . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 247 168 415 Wellington College .. .. .. 352 .. .. .. 287 .. 19 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 658 .. 658 Rongotai College .. .. .. 108 .. 112 .. 42 .. 7 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 .. 271 .. 271 Wellington Girls' College .. .. . . 95 .. 97 .. . . .. 144 .. .. . . 25 .. 65 .. 1 .. 427 427 Wellington East Girls' College .. .. .. 124 .. 51 .. .. .. 97 .. .. . . .. .. 66 .. ■ • • • 338 338 Marlborough High School .. .. 15 3 72 59 25 . . 33 61 .... . . .. .. 18 .. •. 145 141 286 Rangiora High School .. .. .. 1 .. 45 27 13 .. 22 41 14 .. .. .. .. 19 .. .. 95 87 182 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. 301 .. 263 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 564 .. 564 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. . . 193 .. 180 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 121 .. . • ■ ■ 494 494 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. 81 . . 44 .. .. . . 189 .. .. .. .. .. 33 .. • ■ ■ ■ 347 347 Christchurch West High School .. .. 91 33 130 10 17 .. 24 101 .. . . .. .. .. 36 .. ■ ■ 262 180 442 Ashburton High School.. .. .. 35 31 77 61 .. .. 5 14 23 . . .. . . .. .. .. • . 140 106 246 Timaru Boys' High School .. .. 103 .. 87 .. 63 .. 57 .. 62 .. .. .. .. .. 6 .. 378 .. 378 Timaru Girls' High School .. ... .. 59 .. 118 .. .. .. 78 .. .. .. .. .. 95 .. •• •• 350 350 Waimate High School .. .. .. 19 17 52 11 .. .. 9 24 16 .. .. .. .. 31 4 •• 100 83 183 Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. 57 .. 98 .. 27 .. 62 .. 62 .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 306 .. 306 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. .. 47 .. 102 .. .. .. 112 .. .. .. .. .. 38 .. •• •• 299 299 Otago Boys' High School .. .. 322 .. 115 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 437 .. 437 Otago Girls' High School .. .. .. 205 .. 176 .. .. .. 121 .. .. .. . . .. 42 .. • • • • 544 544 King's High School .. .. .. 97 .. 147 .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 244 .. 244 South Otago High School .. .. 20 31 25 33 8 19 27 10 .. . . .. 12 .. 82 103 185 Gore High School .. .. .. 41 28 38 35 13 .. 25 40 .. .. . . . . . . 17 . . .. 117 120 237 Southland Boys' High School .. .. 94 .. 187 .. .. .. 4 .. 6 .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. 294 .. 294 Southland Girls' High School .. .. .. 67 . . 104 .. .. .. 63 . . .. .. .. . . 20 . . • • • • 254 254 Totals .. .. .. 3,114 2,148 2,815 2,149 616 .. 889 2,064 464 .. .. 29 .. 951 54 34 7,952 7,375 15,327

E,—2,

Table D 5. Full-time Pupils at Secondary, Combined, and Technical High Schools on 1st July, 1937, according to Courses of Instruction— continued.

44

Frofcssioii&l or Professions! or University Degree General with Two Genera], with One Industrial. Commercial. j Agricultural. Art. Home Life. and Advanced Totals. School. Foreign Languages. .Foreign Language. Work . 6rand ; 1 j 1 Totals. B - G - j B - G. B. ! G. B. G. | B. G. B. G. B. G. j B. G. B. G. — ! ; | I I [__ Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School 128 .. 228 62 28 35 16 497 497 New Plymouth Girls' High School .... 110 .. 73 148 97 350 ™ Napier Boys' High School .. 102 105 70 50 26 ' " " 333 353 Napier Girls' High School 51 .. 62 85 . " !! " " 232 232 Nelson College 122 .. 224 .. 93 .. 29 . . 36 4 508 508 Nelson Girls'College .. .. .. .. 103 .. 113 110 " !.' '56 .. " .. 382 382 Totals •• •• •• 352 264 557 248 225 .. 107 343 97 .. .. .. .. 117 20 .. 1,358 972 2,330 Technical High Schools. Fll, C „f Aw 600 172 385 28 166 4 4 804 555 1-359 Elam School of Art 17 g3 17 g3 m Otahuhu .. .. .. .. 54 36 54 20 82 .. 10 88 31 .. .. .. .. 45 .. .. 231 189 420 Pukekohe 6 9 47 39 30 .. 7 67 23 20 .. 113 135 248 Hamilton .. .. .. 156 81 149 42 2 3 _ 82 _ 2gl 234 glg Hawera ... .. .. .. 55 47 56 28 45 .. 11 77 14 .. .. ., .. 37 .. .. 181 189 370 Stratford .. .. .. .. 58 47 6 3 31 37 9 9 68 167 155 3*>2 k 226 24 106 50 75 37 8 5 46 .. 427 150 577 Feildmg .. .. .. 0 4 50 32 . . .. 9 38 98 15 .. 162 89 251 Palmerston North 17 4 .. 23 117 .. .. 4 2 .. 110 .. .. 201 229 430 Masterton 99 .. 17 36 40 .. .. 116 76 192 w ll" 6 + " " " " "' '' '' '' 89 • • 25 53 .. .. 4 5 .. 36 .. . . 118 94 212 Wellington i48 94 227 66 lgg 27 27 _ _ 105 _ 4gg gg4 gg2 Greymouth .. .. .. .. 17 14 30 3 2 gg _ _ 22 69 . . .. .. .. .. 33 .. . 125 148 973 Canterbury College School of Art .. .. . . .. .. _ _ .. _ 33 | ■>■-} ' j.-,, , gg Chnstchureh .. .. .. .. .. .. .. g32 166 207 g0 _ 221 ' ] 74g 428 1 176 23 22 24 .. 2 44 49 66 115 9* •• 9 86 24 80 .. .. m i 66 297 f)Zedir, 104 " 16 46 68 '• •• 120 114 234 j™'.,, 224 .. 109 247 .. .. 6 14 .. 95 .. .. 339 356 695 Invercargill •• ■■ 11 3 216 77 185 32 121 .. 336 309 645 Totals •• •• 1 95 157 708 325 2,899 9 881 2,195 379 ... 101 231 .. 1.320 4 4 5,167 4,241 9,408

E.—2.

Table D6.—Subjects taken by Pupils in Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools, 1937.

45

Secondary Schools. Technical Schools. Combined Schools. Subject Number of Pupils Number of Pupils Number of Pupils taking Subjects. taking Subjects. taking Subjects. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Accountancy .. .. .. .. 44 7 9 2 13 Agriculture .. . . .. .. 560 29 731 25 66 ' 25 Applied mechanics . . .. . . .. .. 89 .. 54 Arithmetic .. .. .. .. 7,506 6,725 3,489 4,076 1,295 933 Art or art appreciation .. .. .. 194 205 115 234 Bee-koeping .. . . . . .. .. .. 28 Biology or zoology .. .. .. 426 238 110 .. 91 Blacksmithing .. .. .. .. .. .. 92 Book-keeping .. .. .. .. 2,404 2,172 2,210 2,864 547 335 Botany .. .. .. .. .. 128 614 379 97 3 107 Building-construction .. . . .. 3 .. 241 Business methods .. .. .. 97 23 116 55 Chemistry .. .. .. .. 6,174 197 1,455 379 950 1 Commercial art .. .. .. .. 6 22 12 61 29 Commercial correspondence .. . . .. 33 170 215 6 64 Cookery .. .. .. .. 10 2,538 92 2,223 .. 371 Dairy science . . .. .. .. 332 .. 419 .. 65 Design and crafts .. .. .. 160 1,632 773 2,446 173 198 Dietetics . . .. .. .. .. 157 .. 153 Drawing — Blackboard .. .. .. .. 15 38 4 10 Engineering .. .. o ,. .. .. .. 466 .. 133 !. Freehand .. .. .. .. 3,248 4,219 2,495 3,008 361 783 Instrumental .. .. .. .. 2,438 203 3,259 568 281 Trade .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,425 .. 91 Dressmaking . . .. .. .. .. 252 .. 948 Economics .. .. .. .. 104 21 63 84 22 .. Elocution .. .. .. 1,221 2,411 12 155 169 232 Engineering: Electrical, mechanical, or motor 93 .. 1,012 .. 244 English .. .. .. .. .. 7,950 7,374 5,163 4,153 1,347 972 Farm mechanics . . .. .. .. .. . . 41 French .. .. .. .. .. 6,732 5,193 1,292 597 789 552 General experimental science .. .. 4,539 3,267 1,969 684 803 234 Geography .. .. .. .. 4,136 5,005 1,820 1,844 628 789 German .. .. .. . . .. .. 33 Greek art and literature . . .. .. .. 13 Heat and light .. .. .. .. 68 3 205 .. 11 Heat engines .. .. .. .. .. .. 151 .. 71 History.. .. .. .. .. 7,491 7,025 4,650 3,672 1,168 *925 Home nursing and first aid .. .. 80 665 .. 783 .. 219 Home science .. .. .. .. 8 6,039 14 2,133 .. 829 Horticulture . . .. . . .. 1 10 33 43 Housecraft .. . . .. .. 146 30 426 .. 34 Hygiene and physiology .. .. .. 98 1,529 5 1,408 .. 216 Latin .. .. .. .. .. 3,114 2,219 240 162 434 266 Laundrywork . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 201 Leatherwork .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 114 Lettering .. .. . . .. .. .. 388 449 Live-stock .. .. .. .. 14 .. 80 .. 26 Magnetism and electricity .. .. .. 1,254 23 998 .. 271 Mathematics .. .. .. .. 7,345 4,411 4,041 429 1,208 470 Mechanics .. .. .. .. 170 .. 2,225 .. 12 Metalwork .. .. .. .. 543 .. 2,792 37 350 14 Millinery .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 240 Modelling .. . . . . .. .. 4 45 148 Music .. .. .. .. .. 598 581 59 13 60 Musical appreciation .. .. .. .. 620 .. 117 .. 382 Needlework .. .. .. .. .. 3,454 .. 2,677 .. 666 Office routine . . .. .. .. .. 30 212 385 Painting .. .. .. .. .. 4 14 47 Patternmaking . . .. .. .. .. .. 228 Physics .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 467 14 .. !. Processes .. .. .. .. .. .. 395 Quantities and estimates .. .. .. .. .. 2 Saddlery .. .. .. .. 29 Scripture .. .. .. .. .. 464 Shorthand .. .. .. .. 186 2,120 306 2,196 51 341 Singing .. .. .. .. .. 5,538 5,623 1,824 2,453 815 955 Steam .. .. .. .. .. .. . . 59 Strength of materials .. .. .. . . ,. 4 Technical electricity .. .. .. .. .. 773 .. 70 Textiles .. .. .. .. .. .. 67 .. 35 Typing .. .. .. .. .. 94 1,807 606 2,236 81 347 Typography .. .. .. .. .. .. 52 Weaving . . . . . . .. .. . . .. 15 Woodwork .. .. .. .. 2,181 18 2,802 20 805 Wool-classing .. .. . . . . 230 .. 133 Workshop theory and practice . . .. .. .. 336 .. 82

E.—2.

Table D7.—Number of Pupils at 1st July, 1937, boarding away from Home to attend Secondary Schools, Combined Schools and Lower Departments thereof, and Technical High Schools.

46

Secondary Departments. ate —* - . b Boarding at Total. ST?!! School Boarding at Establishments Boarding §* o £ School Hostels. ; approved by privately. u ,2 W Principal. d, » o ! ®"&2 I tag Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. ! Girls. A. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. .. 41 51 . . 15 22 56 73 Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. .. . . 68 . . 68 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. .. 57 .. .. .. 57 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. . . .. , . .. . . .. " 45 . . 45 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. .. 54 .. 51 . . 105 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 16 10 16 10 Thames High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 2 1 2.. Hamilton High School .. .. .. .. .. 31 . . .. 15 19 15 50 Rotorua High School .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . 10 9 10 9 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. . . 92 .. .. .. 36 .. 128 5 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. . . 34 .. .. .. 12 .. 46 Palmerston North Girls' High School . . .. .. .. .. . . .. 17 .. 17 Gisborne High School .. .. . . .. 27 26 .. 12 19 39 45 Hastings High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 9 17 9 17 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. 22 .. .. .. 15 21 37 21 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. 17 .. .. 9 17 26 17 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 Wellington College .. .. .. .. 63 .. .. . . 15 .. 78 Rongotai College .. . . .. .. .. .. . . ,. 1 .. 1 Wellington Girls'College .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,. 11 11 Wellington East Girls' College .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. 14 , . 14 Marlborough High School .. . . . . .. .. .. . . 14 18 14 18 Rangiora High School . . .. .. .. 8 .. . . 2 6 10 6 Christchurch Boys' High School . . . . 48 .. .. . . 16 . . 64 Christchurch Girls' High School .. . . .. .. 56 . . .. .. 35 .. 91 Avonside Girls' High School . . .. .. . . . . .. .. .. 7 . . 7 Christchurch West High School . . . . .. .. .. .. . . 9 .. 9 Ashburton High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14 12 14 12 Timaru Boys'High School .. .. .. 101 .. .. .. 10 .. Ill .. 17 Timaru Girls' High School . . .. .... 42 . . . . 29 71 1 Waimate High School .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . 13 4 13 4 Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. . . 126 .. .. .. 6 .. 132 Waitaki Girls' High School . . .. .. .. 46 .. . . .. 9 .. 55 Otago Boys' High School .. . . .. 43 .. . . .. 2 .. 45 Otago Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. , . .. .. 32 .. 32 King's High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 .. 5 South Otago High School .. .. .... .. .. .. 3 9 3 9.. Gore High School .. .. .. .. 23 19 . . 4 8 27 27 Southland Boys' High School .. . . . . .. . . 3 .. 31 .. 34 Southland Girls' High School . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 58 .. 58 Totals, 1937 .. .. .. 610 363 3 54 328 538 941 955 23 Totals, 1936 .. .. . . 555 305 15 46 386 465 956 816 26 Difference .. .. .. .. +55 +58 -12 +8 -58 +73 -15 +139 —3

E.—2.

Table D7.—Number of Pupils at 1st July, 1937, etc.—continued.

Table D8.—Correspondence School, Secondary Department.—Average Weekly Roll, Classification, etc.

47

Secondary Departments. 'I « a M . ■ . BBS Boarding at Total. 5 £ School Boarding at j Establishments Boarding & o ° School Hostels. I approved by privately. & W Principal. t. 3 o : ; Boys. I Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls ° J I B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School .. .. 145 . . .. .. 44 .. 189 .. 13 New Plymouth Girls' High School .. . . . . 58 . . . . .. 23 .. 81 Napier Boys' High School .. .. .. 44 .. .. .. 8 .. 52 Napier Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 29 . . .. .. 15 .. 44 | Nelson College .. .. .. .. 181 .. .. .. 25 .. 206 .. 'is Nelson Girls'College .. .. .. .. .. 55 13 29 97 3 Totals, 1937 .. . . . . 370 142 13 77 67 447 222 29 Totals, 1936 .. .. .. .. 298 126 .. 7 69 61 367 194 19 Difference .. .. .. .. +72 +16 .. +6 +8 +6 +80 +28 +10 C. Technical High Schools. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 38 17 38 17 Elaln School of Art .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 ,. 3 Otahuhu Technical School . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 10 3 10 3 Hamilton Technical School .. .. . . .. 4 .. 27 23 27 27 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. . . .. . . .. . . 4 10 4 10 Hawera Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 8 5 8 Stratford Technical School .. . .... .. .. .. 8 9 8 9 Wanganui Technical School .. .. . . .37 19 . . 19 9 56 28 Feilding Technical School .. . . .. 90 .. . . .. .. .. 90 Palmerston North Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 9 2 9 Masterton Technical School .. .. .. 1 .. .. 6 8 7 8 Petone Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 1,2 1 Wellington Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 4 5 4 Westport Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 j Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. 5 17.. .. 1 3 6 20 Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. 23 30 .. 23 8 46 38 Canterbury College School of Art .. .... .. 1 10 2 8 3 18 Ashburton Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7 11 7 n Timaru Technical School . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 10 3 10 3 Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 11 18 11 18 Southland Technical School .. .. .. . . .. .. .. 21 16 21 16 Totals, 1937 .. .. . . 156 70 1 10 202 172 359 252 Totals, 1936 . . .. . . 121 45 24 30 146 145 291 220 Difference .. .. .. .. +35 +25 —23 —20 +56 +27 +68 +32 Grand totals, 1937 .. .. .. 1,136 575 4 77 607 777 1,747 1,429 52 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. .. 974 476 39 83 601 671 1,614 L230 45 Difference .. .. .. .. +162 +99 -35 -6 +6 +106 +133 +199 +7 ' * I

Classification according to Forms of Pupils on Roll ongc at 1st July. gS-SS . Average lloll Number S i o ft fe" Weekly at 31st Form III. Form IV. Form V. Form VI. Totals. Total. B Roll. December. „ " B. j G. B. j G. B. G. B. G. B. G. M. i F. 1937 .. 885 818 259 330 71 107 46 84 9 55* 385 576 961 17 17 1936 .. 752 758 220 297 57 99 31 68 4 10 312 474 786 11 14 Difference +133 +60 +39 +33 +14 +8 +15 +16 +5 +45 +73 +102+175 +6 +3 * Includes 25 Junior Assistants in Native Schools,

E.—2.

8. TABLES RELATING TO PART-TIME PUPILS IN POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS, AND TO MANUAL INSTRUCTION. Table E1.—Classification of Part-time Students on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes at 1st July, 1937, according to Occupations.

Table E2. —Classification of Part-time Students on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes, according to Ages, at 1st July, 1937.

Table E3. —Free Part-time Pupils classified according to Year of Attendance and Others on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes at 1st July, 1937.

48

6 i 1 iJ I ! ai * h h 7ti ! Si I si lllll g : I i-8 • — ill 1 lis I is 6' fi 11 -cl |g §as| Isl la I §1 P 3 s*l i III 1 3 3 1 ss as Is iga t|l ajb.§ s os §■- g H a a P< g § *35 MUH °p, op* ,§§£5 3 5 § § " j W * - I p< <j Pi i q H w coP S^ H ; , & O a Combined Schools—• Males .. . . 94 22 29 24 7 4 8 7 142 .. .. 66 70 10 67 9 559 Females 33 108 31 3 38 11 87 14 325 Technical Schools — Males .. .. 1,467 507 512 556 76 168 210 182 2,404 .. 14 1,044 928 135 396 140 8,739 Females .. ... 2 15 8 200 1,353 704 202 367 244 .. 640 72 3,807 Totals, 1937 .. 1,561 531 541 580 83 187 226 422 4,007 735 219 1,515 1,253 1451,190 235 13,430 Totals, 1936 .. 1,236 431 508 522 72 153 271 437 3,637 889 225 1,473 1,067 73 1,253 234 12,481 Difference .. +325 +100 +33 +58 +11 +34 -45 -15 +370 -154 —6 +42 +186 +72 -63 +1 +949

Twelve i Twelve Thirteen Fourteen Fifteen Sixteen Eighteen Nineteen Twenty Twenty " I Years Yea "' Years - Years - Years. Years. Years. Years. Years. "™ y " Totals - Combined Schools — Males .. . . .. .. 9 41 88 113 83 60 58 39 10 58 559 Females .. .. .. .. 13 25 50 66 57 30 16 1] 4 53 325 Technical SchoolsMales .. .. 16 30 63 497 1.199 1,782 1,600 1.086 738 453 279 996 8,739 Females .. .. 14 31 57 235 623 737 704 382 202 147 133 542 3,807 Totals, 1937 .. 30 61 142 798 1,960 2,698 2,444 1,558 1,014 650 426 1,649 13,430 Totals, 1936 .. 17 25 160 759 1,849 2,374 2,062 1,601 1,002 627 620 1,385 12,481 Difference .. .. +13 +36 —18 +39 +111 +324 +382 —43 +12 +23 —194 +264 +949

Year of Post-primary Course. ~ Junior - Senior. Totals. students. Grand Total. First Year. I Second Year. Third Year. Fourth Year. I Year [ and over. Combined Schools— Males ...... 36 54 83 57 73 303 256 559 Females .. .. .. 34 26 58 46 46 210 115 325 Technical Schools — Males .. .. .. 787 838 1,194 1,104 1,221 5,144 3,595 8,739 Females .. .. .. 218 290 625 568 456 2,157 1,650 3,807 Totals, 1937 .. .. 1,075 1,208 1,960 1,775 1,796 7,814 5,616 13,430 Totals, 1936 .. .. 1,006 1,133 1,701 1,574 1,690 7,104 5,377 12,481 Difference .. .. +69 +75 +259 +201 +106 +710 +239 +949

7—E. 2

E.—2.

Table E4.—Table showing Combined Roll Numbers at Day and Evening Classes at 1st July, 1937.

49

Other Technical Classes. Technical High Schools. |- Totals. Day. I Evening. ; ! Grand Controlling Body. Schools and Classes. I Totals Totals. Hales. Females. Totals. M. F. M. | F. Males. Females, j Education Board .. .. ! Auckland (Dargaville, Onehunga, Ruawai, Taumarunui, . . . . . - • • • • 178 j 160 j 338 178 j 160 338 Tauranga, Te Aroha, Te Puke, Thames, Waihi) ! Otahuhu Technical School .. .. .. .. 231 189 420 •• •• 167 | 40 207 398 229 627 Wellington (Lower Hutt) .. .. .. .. • • • • • • .... 90 ! 37 127 90 j 37 127 Canterbury (Ellesmere, Rangiora) .. .. .. • • • • • • • • 13 12 .. 25 13 25 Otago (Milton) •• I •• I •• 9 'I 1 20 9 11 20 Southland (forty-seven country centres) .. .. . . • - • • . . .. • • 274 274 . . 274 274 High School Board .. . . Whangarei Technical School . . .. .. • - • • • • • • • • 41 34 75 41 34 75 Rotorua Technical School . . .. .. . . • • • • • • • • • • 22 . . 22 22 . . 22 Palmerston North Technical School .. .. .. 201 229 430 1 20 417 246 684 619 495 1,114 j Dannevirke Technical School .. . . .. - • • • • • • • • 4 .. 4 4 .. 4 Gisborne Technical School .. .. .. . . ■ • • • • • • • • • 91 60 151 91 60 151 ; Blenheim Technical School .. .. .. •• •• •• •• •• 8 8 8 •• 8 i Oamaru Technical School .. .. .. .. • • • • • • • • 10 38 104 56 48 104 Gore Technical School .. .. .. .. j . • • • • * • • • • 27 33 60 27 33 60 Secondary Education Board .. ! New Plymouth Combined School .. .. .. 497 358 855 .. .. 246 152 398 743 510 1,253 Napier Combined School .. .. .. .. 353 232 585 .. .. 179 50 229 532 282 814 ; Nelson Combined School .. .. . - . • 508 382 890 • • . . 134 123 257 642 505 1,147 i Masterton Technical School .. .. .• 116 76 192 1 4 120 64 189 237 144 381 Technical School Board .. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. 804 555 1,359 .. .. 1,913 441 2,354 2,/l/ 996 3,713 ! Elam School of Art .. .. . . .. 17 53 70 6 31 69 /6 182 92 160 252 i Hamilton Technical School .. .. •• 281 234 515 .. .. 245 113 358 526 347 873 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. .. 113 135 248 .. .. .. •• .. 113 135 248 Hawera Technical School .. .. .. .. 181 189 370 •• .. 70 49 119 251 238 489 Stratford Technical School .. .. .. . • 167 155 322 . . . . 29 12 41 196 167 363 Wanganui Technical School .. .. • • 427 150 577 . . 2 171 99 272 598 251 849 Feilding Technical School .. .. .. .. 162 89 251 •• .. 18 24 42 180 113 293 Petone Technical School . . . . . • • • 118 94 212 . . .. 504 104 608 622 198 820 Wellington Technical School .. .. .. 468 j 384 852 45 94 1,33/ o00 1,776 1,850 778 2,628 Westport Technical School .. .. .. .. 49 66 115 .. .. 22 27 49 71 93 164 Greymouth Technical School .. . - • • 125 148 273 .. . . 73 49 122 198 197 395 Christchurch Technical School .. .. •• 748 | 428 1,176 48 j 100 1,238 328 1,714 2,034 856 2,890 Ashburton Technical School . . . • • • 131 166 297 . . 2 113 76 191 244 244 488 Timaru Technical School .. .. •• •• 120 114 234 .. 7 216 98 321 336 219 555 Kaiapoi Technical School .. .. - - • • • • • • • • • • • • 16 . . 16 16 .. 16 Temuka Technical School .. .. . • • • • • • • • • • • • • 12 . . 12 12 . . 12 Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. •• 339 356 695 50 82 897 346 1,375 1,286 784 2,070 Invercargill Technical School .. .. .. 336 309 645 .. 1 291 138 430 627 448 1,075 University College Board .. Canterbury College School of Art .. . . .. 33 122 155 15 63 97 101 276 145 286 431 Totals 1937 .. .. 6,525 5,213 11,738 166 429 9,132 3,703 13,430 15,823 9,345 25,168 1936 .. .. .. .. 6,283 5,113 11,396 130 ; 607 8,337 3,407 12,481 14,750 9,127 23,877 Difference .. .. .. .. +242 +100 +342 +36 -178 +795 +296 +949 +1,073 +218 +1,291

E.—2.

Table F.—Some Particulars relating to Pupils attending Special Manual-training Centres during the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

50

Public Primary, and Native Tntprmpriifltp Srhnnis Secondary Departments of PT .„ 0 . a « , . m + i Schools. Intermediate Schools. District High Schools. Private Schools. Totals. Number Of ! j i ~ Education District. Manual- Number of Number of Pupils Number of Number of Pupils Wl1Tnh< , r nf Number of Pupils Number of Number of Pupils „„ , - Number of Pupils Centr'es® attendmg Centres ' fto^ h °toh I attendlng Centres ' Schools from attending Centres. Schools attending Centres. attending Centres. i Purtls T I which Pupils fr °p™T/r which Pupils ™ e ' j Boys, i Girls. attended, j Boys | G irls. amended, j j Gir , g attended. Boys. j Girls. attended. Boys _ j Gir]s Auckland .. .. 39 214 4,475 4,304 7 1,065 1,026 24 691 757 | 46 625 590 291 6,856 6,677 Taranaki .. .. 9 60 968 900 .. .. .. 2 49 43 9 124 99 71 1 141 1 042 Wanganui .. .. 10 39 1,002 929 1 191 154 4 122 135 8 156 132 52 1^350 Hawke's Bay .. .. 8 22 777 728 1 217 207 3 57 47 11 136 215 37 1,187 1,197 Wellington .. .. 18 78 2,351 2,338 2 363 107 7 182 187 16 219 94 103 3,115 2,726 Nelson .. .. .. 8 42 480 511 . . .. .. 5 64 87 4 44 74 51 588 672 Canterbury .. .. 27 163 3,120 2,910 2 295 293 13 217 246 43 535 519 221 4,167 3,968 Otago .. .. 19 64 1,340 1,257 3 293 258 10 140 188 16 41 211 93 1,814 1,914 Southland .. . . 5 80 982 980 .. .. .. 3 38 35 7 83 125 90 1,103 1,140 Totals, 1937 .. 143 762 15,495 14,857 16 2,424 2,045 71 1,560 1,725 160 1,963 2,059 1,009 21,442 20,686 Totals, 1936 .. 138 708 15,740 14,759 16 2,372 1,947 69 1,557 1,605 167 1,919 2,246 960 21,588 20,557 Difference .. +5 +54 -245 +98 .. +52 +98 +2 +3 +120 -7 +44 -187 +49 -146 +129

E.—2.

9. TABLES RELATING TO SECONDARY DEPARTMENTS OF DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS. Table G1.— Secondary Departments of District High Schools. —Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and of Teachers for 1937.

51

1 a §t, i ' la ' o . E£ ~ Boll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). | t-g a® « w , lmh ., nf Full-time Staff •§ S 2 = ||1 Free Pupil^on — : U o" **.s 110,1 a 1 V 3 7 tJUIy ' S Name of School. ? § 1| Si Jtf IH ' J -i December, 1937. ®8 g> -c _ o"* 3 'S'O oca . i? &.§ g]2 g aw ai t> c3 Q XJI— ,£2 la i° fl ■_ t—\ -o , rp . | ?j © g5 g-a ao«- Junior. Senior. M. F. i-t " Boys. | Girls. , Total. t- g « a» gua 3 3 1 i & & & Auckland Education District. Cambridge .. .. 93 89 36 40 76 82 56 47 36 60 28 2 2 Dargaville .. .. 150 136 52 69 121 126 83 68 64 108 28 3 3 Helensville .. .. 62 61 25 31 56 57 40 25 24 42 19 2 1 Howick . . .. 17 11 10 4 14 13 6 8 7 8 3 I . . Huntly .. .. 88 84 40 37 77 78 42 52 49 68 15 2 2 Kaikohe .. .. 62 54 16 30 46 50 29 37 31 40 II 2 i Kaitaia .. .. 64 64 29 31 60 59 32 35 33 47 17 2 1 Katikati .. .. 33 28 10 15 25 28 22 12 11 23 5 1 1 Kawakawa .. .. 49 52 29 21 50 48 29 27 26 38 14 I 1 Matamata . . .. 191 178 79 77 156 164 89 106 98 142 36 4 3 Morrinsville .. .. 106 102 39 51 90 95 47 62 55 S3 19 2 2 Ngatca . . . . 78 73 23 40 63 67 43 38 36 53 20 1 2 Northcote .. - • 101 99 43 42 85 91 45 61 59 83 16 L 3 Opotiki . . .. 86 79 29 37 66 70 68 38 38 57 22 2 1 Otorohanga .. .. 56 55 25 25 50 51 31 27 25 44 1! 1 1 Paeroa . .. 67 66 36 19 55 58 44 28 24 49 17 2 1 Piopio .. .. 25 26 7 11 18 21 10 16 13 20 5 1 Putaruru .. .. 41 37 11 18 29 34 21 24 23 34 3 1 1 Rawene .. . • 21 21 6 12 18 18 14 8 t 18 3 1 . . Ruawai .. .. 52 47 19 22 41 44 32 22 19 33 14 1 1 Taumarunui .. .. 117 107 45 48 93 99 43 77 70 89 18 2 2 Tauranga .. .. 113 112 51 43 94 101 64 61 48 84 26 3 1 Te Aroha .. .. 72 76 30 37 67 69 42 39 32 53 25 2 1 Te Awamutu .. .. 110 106 45 55 100 99 52 62 56 89 17 2 2 Te Kuiti . .. 104 102 47 44 91 93 54 56 44 65 37 2 2 Te Puke .. . . 49 48 20 20 40 43 22 27 27 38 10 1 1 Waihi .. .. 139 128 51 58 109 116 101 59 56 89 39 3 2 Waiukii .. .. 52 44 20 18 38 41 29 25 22 30 14 I 1 Wark worth .. .. 44 38 10 24 34 37 26 20 18 30 8 1 1 Whakatane .. .. 81 75 30 34 64 70 29 60 53 65 10 2 1 Totals .. 2,323 2,198 913 1,013 1,926 2,022 1,245 1,227 1,104 1,680 510 52 41 Taranaki Education District. Okura .. .. 39 40 17 20 37 36 21 21 19 39 I I 1 Opunake .. .. 63 58 24 25 49 53 28 39 33 51 7 1 2 Totals .. 102 98 41 45 86 89 49 60 52 90 8 2 3 Wanganui Education District. Eoxton . . . . 54 49 21 20 41 45 32 23 22 35 14 1 1 Marton . . .. 92 87 35 41 76 81 48 55 42 65 21 2 2 Ohakune . . . • 88 76 35 22 57 67 47 45 40 59 17 2 1 Tajhape . . .. 102 102 29 56 85 84 53 58 50 80 21 2 2 Totals .. 336 314 120 139 259 277 180 181 154 239 73 7 6 Hawke's Bay Education District. Norsewood .. . • 29 25 11 11 22 24 13 1/ 16 22 3 I Te Karaka . . . . 42 70 34 31 65 67 5b 35 33 45 25 2 1 Tolaga Bay .. .. 26 27 14 10 24 25 11 16 16 22 5 1 Waipawa ' .. .. 68 69 31 34 65 67 37 38 31 48 20 2 I Waipukurau . . .. 63 58 27 29 56 56 40 30 25 39 19 Wairoa .. .. 61 61 26 29 55 57 28 40 34 49 12 2 1 Woodville .. . . 23 21 12 9 21 21 12 15 12 17 4 1 Totals .. 312 331 155 153 308 317 197 191 167 242 88 11 4

E.—2.

Table G1.—Secondary Departments of District High Schools. —Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and of Teachers for 1937 —continued.

52

1 s § - « II Boll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). !*■> 3§ „ ft. Full-time Stall o 5 5"u_i 'EL "5 tn co JNUinDGr 01 r ~ l m. • Pjoos T('rpp Pimilc! mi Vcxcmuui}, flj» P-i <P *■"" 3Qjih T66 Jrupixs oil Pri'npi"nfll c <^ —— : J ! Is .1 aoll atlstJuly, Name of School. o § ql lslg'JSg ' 1937, " ~ December, 1937. ® fc'gS iZ bT +=Q *HCC o o g -aj w OT3 o fl 3 ; * i IS sslf si ell -ts , gs ,Q Z3 ,Q G _ 1-1 os £ ; . £<i> S3 S'3 S ° Junior. Senior. M. F. ™ Boys. Girls. Total. 5 S« SB god 3 5 | | * , . J fc a J* |_ ___| Wellington Education District. Carterton .. .. 54 49 17 27 44 47 26 28 28 42 7 2 Eketahuna .. .. 38 34 16 19 35 35 16 26 19 26 8 1 1 Featherston . . .. 55 51 20 26 46 49 36 21 20 39 9 1 1 Greytown .. .. 44 39 17 19 36 38 42 16 15 27 12 2 Levin.. .. .. 214 201 80 104 184 192 126 92 83 143 56 4 4 Martinborgugh.. .. 47 41 16 27 43 42 29 23 18 31 10 1 1 Pahiatua .. .. 50 46 . 20 14 34 42 24 26 26 33 13 1 1 Totals . . 502 461 186 236 422 445 299 232 209 341 115 12 8 Nelson Education District. Collingwood .. .. 18 17 5 10 15 17 20 16 16 1 1 Denniston . . . . 31 29 13 9 22 26 20 12 11 19 9 1 Granity . . .. 63 64 23 35 58 59 44 23 18 42 20 2 1 Motueka .. . . 75 79 30 35 65 70 44 38 33 64 15 2 2 Murehison . . . . 22 : 19 3 12 15 17 13 9 9 13 6 1 Reefton .. . . 43 31 15 13 28 29 32 13 12 19 12 2 Takaka .. . . 46 44 15 23 38 41 25 25 21 20 24 1 I Totals .. 298 283 104 137 241 259 178 140 120 193 87 10 4 Canterbury Education District. Akaroa .. .. [ 38 37 15 21 36 35 22 17 14 26 11 1 1 Fairlie .. .. I 28 28 5 22 27 26 12 20 19 23 5 1 Geraldine .. .. 80 8] 39 37 76 77 43 40 37 60 21 2 1 Hawarden .. .. 45 43 21 21 42 40 24 23 23 36 7 1 1 Hokitika .. .. 100 102 41 50 91 92 65 43 37 65 36 2 2 Kaikoura .. .. 33 32 19 9 28 28 16 18 16 27 5 1 1 Lyttelton .. .. 35 31 11 17 28 29 19 16 15 22 9 1 1 Methven .. .. 51 49 19 28 47 47 28 24 24 38 11 1 1 New Brighton .. 37 36 23 15 38 36 21 21 16 17 19 1 1 Oxford .. .. 28 27 10 17 27 26 15 16 13 20 7 1 Pleasant Point . . 63 61 26 33 59 57 58 29 26 44 16 1 Southbridge .. . . 80 74 28 43 71 69 46 34 33 59 14 2 1 Sumner .. .. 35 35 17 14 31 32 26 10 10 19 16 1 1 Temuka .. .. 80 76 33 33 66 69 46 36 35 58 18 2 1 Totals .. 733 712 307 360 667 663 441 347 318 514 195 18 14 Otago Education District. Alexandra .. .. 46 46 18 19 37 40 27 22 21 30 14 1 1 Cromwell .. .. 43 44 16 27 43 41 17 31 23 34 10 1 1 Kurow . . . . 21 22 6 12 18 20 14 8 6 10 12 1 Lawrence .. .. 39 35 11 22 33 35 27 15 14 24 8 1 1 Moseiel .. .. 82 81 34 30 64 72 54 43 40 64 16 2 1 Owaka .. .. 44 42 21 17 38 '39 28 16 15 29 15 1 1 Palmerston .. . . 57 60 23 29 52 52 39 26 23 44 16 2 1 Roxburgh .. .. 47 44 15 25 40 42 30 20 17 28 15 1 1 Tapanui .. .. 32 30 4 21 25 27 12 20 19 27 3 1 1 Tokomairiro .. . . 30 28 10 14 24 27 14 16 15 24 2 1 l Totals .. 441 432 158 216 374 395 262 217 193 314 111 12 9 Southland Education District. Nightcaps . . .. 28 29 11 17 28 28 .. 24 18 26 3 1 1 Queenstown .. ■ • •. 10 3 7 10 9 11 9 10 .. .. 1 Riverton .. • • 18 19 6 11 17 17 12 8 8 13 6 1 . . Winton .. .. 25 29 13 16 29 26 15 15 15 19 10 I Wyndham 34 33 6 16 22 28 23 14 11 20 11 1 1 Totals .. 105 120 39 67 106 108 50 72 01 88 30 3 4 Grand totals, 1937 5,152 4,949 2,023 2,366 4,389 4,575 2,901 2,667 2,378 3,70.1 1,217 127 93 Grand totals, 1936 5,146 4,749 1,961 2,109 4,070 4,371 3,037 2,564 2,259 3,544 1,162 122 85 Difference .. +6 +200 +62 +257 +319 +204 -136 +103 +119 +157 +55 +5 +8

E.—2.

Table G2.—Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Secondary Departments of District High Schools at 1st July, 1937.

Table G3.—Classification of Pupils on Roll of Secondary Departments of District High Schools at 1st July, 1937, according to Years of Attendance.

Table G4. —District High Schools: Classification according to Age at Date of Admission of Pupils who commenced Post-primary Education in 1937.

53

Ages of Pupils on Roll at 1st July, 1937. Education n n( i» n v M « 13 and under I 14 and under I 15 and under 16 and under 17 Years and T f , f ,, A District. Under 13 Years. 14 Years. 15 Years. j 16 Years. i 17 Years. over. lotals ot all Ages. Boys. I Girls. Boys. Girls, j Boys. Girls, j Boys. Girls, j Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Girls. 1 j i 1 I j j Auckland .. 43 68 228 ! 287 356 353 255 27] 120 121 47 51 1,049 1,149 Taranaki .. 3 1 8 12 21 24 10 9 5 2 2 1 49 49 Wanganui . . 10 9 28 37 52 j 48 i 34 46 17 14 7 12 148 166 Hawke's Bay 7 4 35 41 58 37 36 ! 39 20 25 12 17 168 163 Wellington .. 14 21 52 60 59 73 47 54 30 34 6 11 208 253 Nelson . . 6 9 22 42 38 54 33 32 17 15 10 5 126 157 Canterbury . . 12 18 68 85 99 128 91 94 39 43 18 17 327 385 Otago .. 12 9 43 70 49 : 85 52 41 20 26 11 14 187 245 Southland .... 4 ' 10 19 16 18 13 23 6 5 1 5 46 74 Totals, 1937 107 j 141 | 494 653 748 j 820 571 609 274 285 114 133 2,308 2,641 Totals, 1936 109 j 140 513 542 730 1 799 566 533 279 269 150 119 2,347 2,402 Difference -2 j +1 -19 j + 11) +18 +21 +5 +76 -5 | +16 -36 +14 -39 +239

Number of New Entrants in 1937 First Year. Second ; Third | Fourth Fifth Sixth Tt , who had not preYear. ; Year. 1 Year. Year. Year. frand vlou9 'y received Education District. Totals Secondary iotals. Education. B. G. B. | G. B G. B. G. B G. B. G. B. G. B. ■ G. I i ' I i Auckland .. 506 544 287,327 152 169 82 86 18 23 4 .. 1,049 1,149 2,198 538 566 Taranaki .. 25 26 19 18 2 2 2 2 1 1.... 49 49 98 27 25 Wanganui . . 75 78 38 46 20! 22 11 7 4 12 .. 1 148 166 314 78 76 Hawke's Bav .. 87 70 43 40 22 23 11 20 3 7 2 3 168 163 331 96 71 Wellington .. 91 104 64 . 80 33 39 12 21 6 6 2 3 208 253 461 106 103 Nelson . . 44 65 33 55 27 16 10 12 7 6 5 3 126 157 283 53 67 Canterbury .. 140 170 99 11 1 53 63 28 28 5 10 2 3 327 385 712 148 170 Otago .. 78 107 51 68 34 39 15 24 8 7 1 .. 187 245 432 82 111 Southland . . 22 36 13, 17 10 10 1 5 .. 4 . . 2 46 74 120 23 38 Totals, 1937 1,068 il,200 647 762 353 383 172 205 52 76 16 152,308 2.641 4,949 1,151 1,227 Totals, 1936 1,034 1.080 681 690 ! 331, 369 183 161 99 75 19 272,347 2,402 4,749 1,110 1,149 Difference.. +34 +120 -34+72 +22j + 14-11 +44-47 +1 —3j —12 -39 +239 j + 200 +41 +78

Age at which Post-primary Course commenced. —: : Total. Year. Under 12 Years. 12 Years. 13 Years. 14 Years. I 15 _ and B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. 1937 .. .. .. 20 20 256 335 506 552 290 261 79 59 1,151 1,227 1936 .. .. .. 12 26 255 321 486 489 278 246 79 67 1,110 1,149 Difference .. +8 -6 +1 +14 +20 +63 +12 +15 .. -8 +4] +78

E.—2.

Table G5.—District High Schools: Subjects taken by Pupils.

54

Number of Pupils taking Subjects. Subject. |. - I Boys. Girls. Accountancy .. .. • • 3 Agriculture .. .. • • 1 > 38-5 83 Arithmetic .. • • • • 2,223 2,539 Art and musical appreciation .. 57 79 Arts and crafts .. • • 420 1,258 Biology .. .. •• 271 211 Book-keeping .. .. •• 768 1,203 Botany .. • • • • 144 196 Business methods .. .. 3 12 Chemistry .. .. • • 653 498 Commercial correspondence .. 31 72 Cookery .. .. •• 1,670 Dairy science .. .. ■ • 444 82 Drawing .. . • • ■ 580 683 Dressmaking .. .. • • • ■ 46 Economics .. •. • • 40 35 Education Electricity and magnetism .. 1 Elocution .. .. • • 18 21 English .. • • • • 2,298 2,626 Farm course .. .. .. 52 French 1,500 1,421

Number of Pupils taking Subjects. Subject. : Boy 8. Girls General experimental science .. 1,308 1,539 Geography .. .. .. 1,622 1,847 History " .. .. .. 2,241 2,575 Home science .. .. 31 1,605 Home nursing and first aid .. .. 19 Horticulture .. .. . • 38 28 Housecraft .. .. .. .. 4 Hygiene .. .. .. • • 23 Latin .. .. .. 103 89 Maori .. .. . • 1 Mathematics .. .. .. 1,668 1,461 Office Routine .. .. 12 25 Physics .. .. . • 32 18 Physiology .. .. . • 25 32 Scripture .. .. .. 49 66 Sewing .. . . .• •• 1 > 296 Shorthand .. . . .. 279 913 Singing .. .. • • 1 > 423 2,067 Typing .. . • • • 293 945 Woodwork .. .. .. 1,514 Wool-classing .. .. 6

E.—2.

11. TABLES RELATING TO PRIVATE SECONDARY AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. Table J1.—Endowed Schools and Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools; Roll Number, etc., and Staff.

55

Koll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). £ewP™ita Full-time Stall (including Average i93?Pu D Us dumber of com- Principals), School. 1 December, 1937. Attendance N a Xftted S mmced their December, 1937. 1st March, 1st July, j 1937. be »™' 7 ng of during 19 37. P jf£™ y iww. LV6(. Boys . Girls. Total. in 1937. M. F. - 1 | i Dilworth School, Auckland .. .. .. . . 40 36 30 .. 30 35 22 18 18 4 St. Stephen's Maori Boys' School, Bombay, Auckland .. 84 75 71 .. 71 73 53 40 40 6 Auckland Diocesan High School, Epsom, Auckland .. . . .. 139 136 . . 134 134 126 81 59 43 .. 10 St. Cuthbert's College, Epsom, Auckland .. . . .. .. 176 177 . . 176 176 164 131 71 50 .. 11 St. Patrick's School, Wellington Street, Auckland . . .. 24 24 . . 20 20 21 12 12 12 . . .1 St. Mary's Convent High School, Hamilton .. . . .. 60 61 . . 57 57 55 37 27 21 .. 3 Marist Brothers' High School, Hamilton .. . . .. .. 41 38 34 .. 34 35 28 14 12 2 Waikato Diocesan School for Girls, Hamilton ...... 79 76 77 77 70 39 41 30 . . 5 King's College, Middlemore, Auckland .. .. .. .. 214 213 205 .. 205 202 146 66 52 12 St. Benedict's Convent, Newton, Auckland (Technical) .. 63 61 .. 62 62 56 38 30 29 .. 2 Wesley Training College, Paerata, Auckland .. .. 51 55 47 .. 47 53 25 35 31 4 Sacred Heart College, Ponsonby, Auckland .. .. .. .. 347 334 309 .. 309 314 185 164 151 13 St. Mary's Convent High School, Ponsonby, Auckland .. .. 101 105 . . 100 100 98 54 52 40 . . 6 Sacred Heart Convent High School, Remuera, Auckland .. .. 45 43 . . 40 40 39 24 18 13 .. 7 Sacred Heart Convent High School, New Plymouth .. .. 39 39 . . 33 33 34 22 16 16 .. 2 Wellington Diocesan School for Girls, Nga Tawa, Marton .. .. Ill 105 .. 114 114 111 71 42 16 .. 14 Sacred Heart Convent High School, St. John's Hill, Wanganui 95 97 . . 87 87 90 45 56 42 5 Wanganui Collegiate School, Wanganui . . .. .. .. 297 287 280 . . 280 280 196 107 87 19 Palmerston North Convent, Palmerston North . . .. 60 55 51 51 49 30 30 26 .. 3 " Iona " Presbyterian College for Girls, Havelock North .. ..79 79 j . 76 76 74 42 38 25 1 9 Woodford House, Havelock North .. . . . . . . 138 137 . . 137 137 132 95 37 22 .. 10 Sacred Heart High School, Napier .. .. .. .. .. 50 47 . . 42 42 44 22 32 29 2 Te Aute College, Pukehou .. . . .. . . 86 87 91 . . 91 84 60 31 25 5 St. Mary's Convent High School, Blenheim .. .. .. 32 32 .. 22 22 21 13 22 22 .. 1 St. Patrick's College, Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 205 199 174 .. 174 195 119 92 88 12 Sacred Heart Convent High School, Island Bay, Wellington .... 42 42 41 41 41 29 19 15 .. 8 Marsden Collegiate School, Karori, Wellington . . . . .. 149 144 . . 141 141 137 123 53 49 . . 12 Sacred Heart College, Lower Hutt, Wellington . . . . 52 51 . . 47 47 46 28 27 22 .. 2 St. Matthew's Collegiate School for Girls, Masterton ...... 36 37 36 36 32 19 18 14 4 Scots College, Miramar, Wellington .. . . . . 99 94 89 .. 89 91 66 30 28 7 St. Patrick's College, Silverstream, Wellington . . .. .. 237 222 212 .. 212 220 138 86 63 13 Solway Girls' College, Solway, Masterton . . . . . . .. 102 102 .. 98 98 99 62 45 26 8 Queen Margaret College, Wellington . . . . .. .. 131 129 .. 125 125 122 83 50 43 . . 10 St. Mary's College, Wellington .. .. . . . . 156 143 .. 143 143 139 92 68 63 5 Sacred Heart High School, Nelson .. .. . . . . .. 43 42 .. 38 38 40 29 15 14 .. 3 St. Mary's College, Westport .. .. . . . . 52 46 8 34 42 43 34 15 13 .. 3 Cathedral Grammar School, Christchurch .. .. .. .. 17 18 18 .. 18 16 6 11 11 2 Christ's College, Christchurch .. .. . . . . .. 343 330 317 . . 317 320 244 101 83 17

E.—2.

Table J1.—Endowed Schools and Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools; Roll Number, etc., and Staff— continued.

Table J2.-Ages of Pupils on Roll of Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools and Endowed Schools at 1st July, 1937.

56

Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils.) _ T _ , ! Number of Full . time staff (including Average m Number of Principals), ,™§ e 1936 Pupils ™?.er ra who com- TWpmher 1QS7 School December, 1937. Attendance on Roll at | menced their At At for beginning of , a 4 1 1^ r . Post-primary 1st March, 1st July, I 1937. 1937. during 1937. Education 1937. 1937. Boys. j Girls. Total. j j in 1937. M. F. Sacred Heart Girls'College, Christchurch .. .. .. .. 110 111 •• 103 103 98 68 49 j 45 .. St. Andrew's College, Christchnrch . . . . • • • • 166 157 140 .. 140 14l 40 . 32 8 St. Margaret's College, Christchurch . . . . . • . • 115 115 .. 115 115 110 71 on I ' * o St. Mary's Collegiate School, Christchurch . . .. . . . . 66 66 | 61 61 56 27 39 j 37 Marist Brothers' High School, Grey mouth . . . . . . . . 47 46 44 .. 44 39 22 27 j 25 2 St. Mary's High School, Greymouth . . . . . - . . 69 65 . . 62 6l o9 48 _,o 23 St. Bede's College, Papanui, Christchurch .. .. . ■ .. 151 148 137 j .. 137 139 81 /I ol 10 .. Craighead Diocesan School for Girls, Timaru . . . ■ . • 25 34 | 35 35 3l l1 lb 11 4 Sacred Heart Girls'College, Timaru .. .. .. .. .. .. j 51 51 51 .. 34 _.J .. S Archerfield School, Dunedin .. .. .. •• •• 65 64 .. 63 63 09 4/ 1/ 11 .. Christian Brothers' High School, Dunedin .. .. .. •• 99 111 106 .. 106 104 6o 46 46 : 5 John McGlashan College, Dunedin .. . . . . . • • • 61 59 56 . . 56 d6 4b lb 10 0 .. St. Dominies College, Dunedin .. .. .. . • • 81 77 . . 71 /I 75 52 l8 24 .. 5 St. Hilda's Collegiate School, Dunedin . . . . . • • • 53 51 | 50 50 48 30 18 .. 5 St. Philomena's College, Dunedin South . . . . . • • • 60 60 .. 58 08 o9 33 - .. St. Kevin's College, Redcastle, Oamaru .. .. • • •• 70 91 89 .. 89 8/ bo 3/ 34 o .. Columba College, Roslyn, Dunedin . . .. . - • • 75 74 .. 72 7L /3 40 Si - .. Marist Brothers' High School, Invercargill . . . . . . • • 47 43 40 . . 40 38 30 18 17 - .. St. Catherine's Convent High School, Invercargill . . . • • • 49 49 .. 41 41 40 Totals l<m • 5,524 5,419 ! 2,497 2,713 5,210 5,167 3,435 2,312 1,918 154 204 Totals, 1936 !! 5,100 4,982 2,399 2,410 4,809 4,752 3,386 2,096 1,658 151 199 Difference .. .. .. • • • • • • +424 +437 +98 +303 +401 +415 +49 +216 +260 +3 +5

Ages of all Pupils on Roll at 1st July, 1937. 10 Years and 11 Tears and 12 Years and 13 Years and 14 Years and 15 Years and 16 Years and 17 Years and j 18 Years and 19 Years and 20 Years and 21 Years and Totals . under 11. under 12. under 13. under 14. under 15. under 16. under 17. under 18. under 19. under 20. under 21. overBoys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. ! Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. ! Girls. Boys. Girls. : Boys. Girls. __ ■ " I ' '■ r 1 ' ■ . , ! 1 Totals for all ! 1 4 6 83 128 404 519 660 | 660 j 663 | 705 i 508 I 483 i 224 198 j 72 60 ] 10 4 6 1 19 1 j2,653 2,766 schools j [ L ! _1 J ! ! ! i— : : !

E.—2.

TRAINING OF TEACHERS.

12. TABLES RELATING TO TRAINING COLLEGES. Table K1. —Number of Students in the Four Training Colleges in December, 1937.

Table K2. —Initial Status on their Admission to the Training Colleges of Students who left in 1937.

B—E. 2.

57

Division A. Division C. Totals. Training College. — M. F. M. F. M. F. Total. Auckland (first year) .. .. 97 137 8 14 105 151 256 ,, (second year) .. 93 111 .. •• 93 111 204 Wellington (first year) .... 37 73 6 9 43 82 125 „ (second year) .. 56 102 . . . . 56 102 158 Christchurch (first year) .. 60 85 12 11 72 96 168 ,, (second year) .. 62 111 .. .. 62 111 173 Dunedin (first year) .. .. 45 73 5 11 50 84 134 ,, (second year) . . .. 48 78 . . .. 48 78 126 Totals, 1937 .. .. 498 770 31 45 529 815 1,344 Totals, 1936 .. .. 393 664 50 71 443 735 1,178 Difference .. .. +105 +106 -19 -26 +86 +80 +166

o si &A Co o " 11 . -I £g &. §11 °J Slg 2 hjj IS§ 2>g ||| 3» •sf R -g,° '3 § S'3 «-g a — | o 3 m! —a •S& I <3,1- '-ScS si g«) +> OS rn g.SH -g® P | o H P-i H Auckland. Second-year students (Division A) .. .. 11 60 70 48 189 First-year students (Division C) .. .. • • 22 . . .. .. 22 Totals 33 60 70 48 211 . Wellington. Second-year students (Division A) . . .. 5 53 43 46 147 First-year students (Division C) .. .. 15 .. .. . . 15 „ (Division D) .. . . .. 1 I .. j 1 Totals . . .. .. .. 20 54 43 46 163 Christchukcit. Second-year students (Division A) .. .. 3 15 89 55 162 First-year students (Division C) .. .. .. 23 .. . . .. 23 Totals .. .. .. • • 26 15 89 55 185 Dunedjn. Second-year students (Division A) .. .. 5 13 56 43 117 First-year students (Division C) .. ■■ 13 .. .. .. 13 Totals .. .. .. .. 18 13 56 43 130 Grand totals,. 1937 .. .. .. 97 142 258 192 689 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. .. 139 1 285 88 513 Difference .. .. ■■ ■■ —42 +141 —27 +104 +176

E.—2.

Table K3. —Examination Status of Training-college Students who left in 1937.

Table K4.—Qualifications on Admission of Students who entered Training Colleges in 1937.

58

Completed Examination Requirements for a Teacher's Certificate. Incomplete " Qualification Total Number Class Class Teacher's Students. B. C. i0tal - Certificate. Auckland. Division A (two-year students) .. .. 19 163 182 7 189 „ C (one-year students) .... 21 .. 21 1 22 Totals ...... 40 163 203 8 21] Wellington. Division A (two-year students) .. .. 23 120 143 4 147 ,, C (one-year students) .. .. 15 .. 15 .. 15 „ D (one-year students) .... .. 1 1 .. 1 Totals ...... 38 121 159 4 163 Christchubch. Division A (two-year students) .. .. 22 125 147 15 162 „ C (one-year students) .. .. 23 .. 23 .. 23 Totals .. .. .. 45 125 170 15 185 Dtjnedin. Division A (two-year students) .. .. 16 93 109 8 117 „ C (one-year students) .. .. 13 .. 13 .. 13 Totals ...... 29 93 122 8 130 Grand totals, 1937 .. .. 152 502 654 35 689 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. 200 268 468 45 513 Difference .. .. .. -48 +234 +186 -10 +176

Division A. Division C. Division D. Parfinl Pass Teachers' Trainine laraa ' iass University Class D Partial Pass Training College. r T" s Trainins Degree or Bxamina- in Hieher University OH Teachers' Totals. Entrance CoE Partlal tion with Teachers' "JS" Entrance University Class D Examta-i Entrance Su0ces8 Partlal Class D Certificate Examina- Kn De « ree - B »minaExamma- Entrance towar(Js Success Examina- Certificate. u cation. ti Examina- towards tion . tlon - Class C. Auckland 114 89 4 .. .. 25 .. 1 23 .. 256 Wellington ..45 49 1 1 .. 12 .. .. 17 1 126 Christchurch .. 51 65 22 1 .. 7 .. .. 24 .. 170 Dunedin .. 37 64 13 1 .. 1 1 15 ... 132 Totals .. 247 267 40 3 .. 45 1 1 79 1 684

E. —2.

Table K5. —Subjects taken by Training-college Students at University Colleges, 1937.

59

Auckland Uiii- Victoria University Canterbury Uni- 0( university. Totals. versity College. College. versity College. Subject. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. ; Biology .. .. 5 1 6 j «> ' Botany ■ • • • 4 3 7 1 3 4 2 2 1 ! j 8 6 14 Chemistry . . .. 3 1 4 3 3 9 3 12 1 1 j 1(5 4 20 Commercial .. .. 6 .. 6 3 3 6 1 2 3 JO 5 15 Commercial French .. '. I ■ ■ 1 1 • • 1 2 .. 2 Economics .. .. 10 1 II 2 5 7 4 3 7 .. .. .. 16 9 25 Economic geography .. 3 .. 3 1 1 3 I 4 Economic history .. 1 .. 1 1 •• 1 •• ■■ 2 .. 2 Education .. 42 33 75 40 35 75 29 32 6J 36 29 65 147 129 276 Diploma of Education 3 3 6 2 6 8 2 4 6 7 13 20 English .. 48 28 76 21 35 56 20 11 31 34 36 70 123 110 233 French .. 30 25 55 4 9 13 17 27 44 6 13 19 57 74 131 Geography .. .. .. ■ - .. 8 2 10 30 15 45 .. . . .. 38 17 55 Geology .. 9 1 10 1 .. 1 2 1 3 12 2 14 Greek history, art, and 2 2 .. 1 1 3 .3 literature Greek .. .. 1 2 3 I 3 4 2 5 7 History . . 26 19 45 8 7 15 24 22 46 31 7 38 89 55 144 Latin . . 15 10 25 5 10 15 7 6 13 1 I 28 26 54 Mathematics .. .. 26 8 34 15 6 21 J7 7 24 58 21 79 Music .. ■■ 2 3 5.. .. -. 2 5 7 1 .. ! 5 8 1. i Philosophy .. .. 6 4 10 5 13 18 8 7 15 8 10 18 27 34 61 Physics .. .. 2.. 2 2.. 2 2 2 4 1 1 7 2 9 Political Science .. .. •• •• •• •• •• 2 2 .. .. .. .. 2 2 Sociology .. 1 1 Zoology .. .. 4 2 6 .. 1 1 1 1 •• 5 .3 8 _ ]

E.—2.

13. REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF PRINCIPALS OF TRAINING COLLEGES.

AUCKLAND. Staff Changes.—Early in the year Mr. Campbell Boyle, 8.A., was appointed as Lecturer in Methods of Teaching. About mid-year, Mr. Ramsie Howie was appointed as Assistant Lecturer in Music. The third new appointment was that of Librarian. This post is filled by Miss B. Bowden. College Hall. —The great event of 1937 was the opening of our assembly hall on Saturday, 12th June. This ceremony was performed by the Hon. the Minister of Education, the Hon. Peter Fraser. We were honoured on the occasion by a large and representative gathering of Auckland's citizens. Now that it is in daily use we realize how fortunate we are in having such a commodious and well-appointed hall. We can now comfortably accommodate all our students at assembly; we can stage our plays and make provision for our full social life with dignity and comfort. Our thanks are due to the Education Board, to the Department, to the Minister, and to our local member, Mr. W. T. Anderton, M.P. University Work. —At the commencement of the 1937 University year 109 took up University work, two subjects only being allowed as a maximum course. In order to enable the students to undertake University work with a reasonable chance of success, it was arranged by the training college that one day per week should be available for University study by all students. This concession was made in addition to those hours for University lectures that occurred during trainingcollege hours. Library. —It gives me very great pleasure to report that the college library is now organized on the Dewey system. It has 3,627 volumes of modern books, and it is being enthusiastically used by all students. Standard of Work. —The group of students leaving this year are a fine body of young people. They have taken every advantage of what college had to offer, and will, I feel sure, do excellent work in the schools of this Dominion.

WELLINGTON. The Year's Activities. —The "college reassembled on Ist March. The programme of work had been modified as a result of a year's experience, and work continued with keen enthusiasm. Increase of staffing added' to the efficiency of the college, and in general a very satisfactory year has resulted. There are, nevertheless, serious deficiencies of equipment and especially of library books that must be made good before college can claim to be functioning satisfactorily. Organization. —The increased roll necessitated a change in the organization which had the effect of upsetting the balance between theoretical study and teaching practice. In order to reduce the number of students at the one time in the college, the period of practical training was increased this year from three to four days per week during the section, and this caused a corresponding reduction in time available for lectures, discussions, and study. There is general agreement among staff and students that the present organization imposes too heavy a burden, especially on University students, and adversely affects both training college and University work. Until the new college is built there can be no completely satisfactory solution of the problem, since the urgency for more trained teachers will demand for some years a roll at least as large as the present one. In the meantime we shall revert to three days a week in the practising schools and grant one day to reading in the University or training college library. Head Teachers' Conference.-—The extension of the summer vacation afforded an opportunity for a conference of head teachers of Wellington, of training college staff, and Inspectors. How to make the greatest use of the freedom arising from the abolition of the Proficiency Examination had been exercising the minds of teachers, and this subject became the general theme of the three days' conference. The discussions and reports of committees were of undoubted value in clarifying ideas and in advancing sound principles of practice for general guidance, and from the point of view of the college had a most beneficial result in identifying the staff of the college with teachers and Inspectors in the solution of educational problems. Refresher Courses. —An outcome of the conference was the establishment in the college of refresher courses in art and handwork. Visual Education. — This college was represented by the Principal and Miss Browne, Lecturer in Science, at a Visual Education Conference, called by the Education Department. The Department is fully acquainted with the importance of visual-education equipment in general, but there is likely to be some differences of opinion as to the relative advantages for teaching purposes of the various types of mechanical aids. The staff of this college has carefully considered our requirements from two points of view—(a) Aids to presentation of matter imparted to students ; (b) the familiarization of students with the use of such aids as they should find in the schools. We have forwarded for your consideration a well-considered proposal for a beginning in this work which should provide a timely follow up to interest already created by the N.E.P.

60

E.—2.

CHRISTCHURCH. Academic. —The course of academic training was arranged to cover the course leading to the Teachers' C Certificate or to the B Certificate in the case of students who had obtained a University degree. Exemption from lectures was granted to students who had already been credited with a pass in any subject, but all were required to attend a course of lectures dealing with the preparation of schemes of work and methods of teaching, &c., in each subject where exemption had been granted. Courses were arranged so that second-year students could complete their academic work in October prior to the University examinations. This plan is amply warranted, as the strain of a double course is particularly heavy. Moreover, it allows the final assessment to be more thoroughly done than when final examinations are left till the last week, as was done formerly. General Comments. —Students almost without exception have taken an intelligent interest in their teaching practice, and the development from the raw recruit at the commencement of the training to the more confident teacher at the end is in most cases very marked. Owing to an increased enrolment of students the co-operation of more schools and more teachers was enlisted. Nevertheless, the organization of teaching practice ran very smoothly, and lam grateful to the Headmasters and staffs of the Normal and associated primary schools for their loyal assistance. Every opportunity was given to students to grasp the technique of schoolroom practice and to practise the art of teaching. I wish also to express gratification at the cordial co-operation of the Principals and staffs of the four Christchurch high schools, the two Christchurch technical colleges, and the two intermediate schools. Students allotted to these schools and colleges were mainly Division C students who expect eventually to do post-primary teaching. The practice of allotting not more than one student to a class except in the Normal School was adhered to as far as possible, and as the size of groups varied during the year many teachers were left free from student-training for at least one period of four or five weeks during the year. All Division A students returned to college on one afternoon a week for discussion of the week's work in the schools and of problems that had arisen during their practice teaching. This proved a very valuable period, and will be continued. The second period on the same afternoon was devoted to " clubs," students being free to join up with one of the following groups —Choral Society, Drama, Modern Literature, Debating, Current Events, or Poster Club. These also proved popular and educational. Division C students returned to college also for a day and a half while carrying out teaching practice for lecture work as well as for clubs and games. Special Features of the Year's Work. —Full opportunity was taken by most of the students to profit by the New Education Fellowship Conference, approximately two hundred enrolling. Several male students rendered valuable service during the Conference by taking charge of the book-stall, acting as doorkeepers and ushers, &c. Under the direction of Miss Baster, Head of the infant department at the Normal School, a special course of infant-room practice, together with a display of apparatus and equipment, was provided in the third term for male students who expected sole-charge work or country service. Miss Baster also organized visits to kindergarten schools for female students specializing in infant-work. As opportunity offered, groups of students paid visits to various industrial or agricultural places under Mr. McCaskill's direction, such trips being pleasurable and profitable. The local broadcasts to schools from 3YA were organized by the training college staff, and these seemed to be acceptable to the schools listening in. The diamond jubilee of the college was celebrated in the May vacation. It took the form of a conversazione and roll call in the afternoon, followed by a social and dance in the evening. The function was well supported, and a very happy re-union of past students resulted.

DUNEDIN. The fifteen students who entered on a post-graduate course this year were generally of a very fine type. Their attitude towards college work and life was quite satisfactory, and most of them gave promise of becoming successful teachers of either primary or secondary pupils. With one exception all had pursued at the University courses of study suitable for secondary teaching ; twelve had graduated in arts and three in science. Two of the science graduates have been granted an additional year in which to specialize in the study and teaching of science and mathematics. Board and Residence. —Considerable difficulty has been experienced by the Warden, Miss Barrowelough, in securing suitable accommodation for students who are obliged to live away from home. This difficulty is likely to become still more acute next year owing partly to the increased numbers of students and partly to a growing disinclination on the part of private householders to keep boarders. During the current year only 79 of our students were able to live at home, 47 were accommodated at St. Margarets College, thus leaving over 130 to be provided for elsewhere, singly or in small groups. The cost of really desirable board has increased considerably, which points to the need for increasing the boarding-allowance granted to students. Two training college hostels, each accommodating about thirty students, would ease the situation considerably. Teaching Practice. —This was conducted on the accustomed lines, students being sent for practice and observation to nearly all the public schools in the city and suburbs. The secondary schools, the technical high school, and the intermediate school also assisted by granting facilities for Division C and a few second-year Division A students. Our practice for many years before the depression was to provide a course of demonstration and practice lessons in all branches and grades of school-work. Now that the Normal School has been decapitated, this department of teacher-training has had to be curtailed as there are practically no pupils above S. 4. We had hoped to have this year a fairly large F. 1 class at the Normal School, as parents had expressed a desire that their children should be allowed to continue their education there. Unfortunately, both the wishes of parents and the needs of students had to yield to other considerations.

61

£.—2.

14. EDUCATION BOARDS. Table L1.—Receipts and Bank Balances of the several Education Boards for the Year 1937.

Table L2.—Payments and Bank Balances of the several Education Boards for the Year 1937.

FINANCIAL TABLES.

62

Receipts from Government. Public School Receipts Cash Education r r! ,nt fnr Teachers' and Buildinss Rent and from Workshop Total Balances, Board. Relieving- Libraries Conveyance Incidental Training Manual Technical (inc.udtaa Maintenance Scholarships, Tn talIrom Loeal Account. Receipts. 1st January, Purposes. Salaries (Capitation and Board Brains of of XnstouctTon. RebuildSf), of School element, So ™ s - 1937 " 1 and Grant). of Pupils. Schools. Teachers. giteg Buildings Miscellaneous. Allowances. tur 'e, &c. £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ ££ £ £ £ £ £ Auckland 9,605 603,537 2,589 33,845 49,955 54,331 27,914 13,245 130,047 41,873 954 967,895 32,509 .. 1.000,404 18,347 Taranaki .. 2,351 103,117 377 6,281 9,383 .. 6,915 .. 10.985 7,298 130 146,837 2,727 1,428 150,992 4,066 Wangauui .. 3,654 141,412 537 5,911 12,201 .. 4,724 449 16,782 9,964 57 195,691 5,074 399 201,164 6,782 Hawke's Bay 3,018 136,249 599 7,766 11,785 .. 4,968 .. 24,943 9,665 82 199,075 2,781 577 202,433 3,440 Wellington .. 4,489 223,494 788 8,216 17,883 38,103 10,012 428 48,535 16,127 222 368,297 16.388 .. 384,685 4,663 Nelson .. 1,723 70,225 217 2,438 6,116 .. 2.465 .. 10,878 5,058 232 99,352 1,012 .. 100,364 1,347 Canterbury .. 5,299 298,199 1,312 16,370 24,704 41,234 16,474 77 26,828 22,071 347 452,915 23,384 505 476,804 1,907* Otago ' .. 3,422 171.688 720 9.426 14.120 30.350 10.949 4 20,026 14,623 117 275,445 12,018 331 287,794 3,657 Southland .. 2,353 105,265 342 7,658 9,508 .. 5,394 68 11,594 8,062 801 151,045 3,924 143 155,112 2,840 Totals .. 35,914 1,853,186 7,481 97,911 155,655 164,018 89,815 14,271 300,618 134,741 2,942 2,856,552 99,817 3,383 2,959,752 43,235 * Overdrawn.

Staff Salaries, ! j J public School - t . ,, » Assistance, Teachers' Libraries Conveyance Incidental ; Training Manual Technical I | Maintenance Scholarships, Workshop Total Balances, Education Board, j office Salaries and (Capitation and Board of Expenses of : "J 1 1 Instruction. Instruction. of School Refunds, and Account. Payments. ! 31st December, Contingencies, Allowances. Grants). Pupils. Schools. , Teachers. ; BuUdiugs . Sundries. ! 1937. ' 1 &c - I j L ! ! ' ' I I I I [ I . . " :i : ? : "" ■ £ £ £ £ £ ! £ £ £ £ ££££ £ Auckland .. 16,194 603,555 2,437 33,219 47,591 54,391 30,509 13,642 137,328 36,522 25,575 1,456 1,002,419 16,332 Taranaki .. 3.211 103,107 455 6,453 9,622 .. 7,157 17. 8,117 6,174 315 7,106 151,734 3,324 Wanganui .. 4,158 141,422 156 6,018 12,307 8 4,399 539 13,546 7,194 2,016 6,010 197,773 10,173 Hawke'sBay .. 3,770 136,234 165 8,888 12,064 ... 5,329 .. 23,957 5,657 1,556 4,393 202.013 3,860 Wellington' .. 8,864 224,039 205 8,457 18,238 38,804 9,875 474 48,540 19,758 6,689 .. 383,943 5,405 Nelson .. 2,286 70,201 190 3,170 5,935 .. 2,226 .. 9,862 3,683 • 433 .. 97,986 3,725 Canterbury .. 7,348 298,918 670 17,056 23,702 41,141 16,723 93 23,321 17,135 19,568 7,955 473,630 1,267 Otago .. 4,555 171,393 391 9,684 14,017 30.152 11,343 48 24,111 9,611 3,929 8,562 287,796 3,655 Southland .. 3,086 105,406 98 8,090 10,366 9 5,120 744 12,010 5,400 2,441 3,652 156,422 1,530 Totals .. 53,472 1,854,275 4,767 101,035 153,842 164,505 92,681 15,557 300,792 111,134 62,522 39,134 2,953,716 49,271 * Overdrawn.

E.—2.

63

Table L3—Office Staffs of Education Boards as at 31st December, 1937. Annual Rate of Annual Rate of ~ ... Salary as at p„oHi™ Salary as at Position. End of Year losition. End of Year (to nearest £1). (to nearest £1.) Auckland. £ Wellington. £ Secretary and Treasurer .. . . .. • • 900 Secretary .. .. .. ~ •. • • 700 Accountant . . .. . • • • • • 600 Assistant Secretary and Attendance Officer .. .. 400 Assistant Secretary .. .. . • ■ • 550 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 400 Clerks—l at £425~, lat £400, 3at £355, lat £345, 2at Supplies Officer .. .. .. .. .. 260 £315, 2at £280, lat £137 .. .. .. 3,562 Staffs Officer .. .. .. .. .. 300 Office-boy .. • • ■ ■ • • • • 78 Bookkeeper .. .. .. .. • . 240 Clerk-typist .. .. . • ■ • • • 260 Typists and Minute Clerks—l at £230, lat £220 .. 450 Tvpists—2 at £205, lat £185, 2at £150, lat £112, lat £75 1,082 Typists —2 at £190, lat £180, lat £120 .. .. 680 Clerks—l at £220, 1 at £150, 1 at £96 .. .. 466 Architects'' Branch. Architect's Branch. Architect .. .. . • . • • • • ■ 775 Draughtsman Supervisor .. .. .. • • 387 Assistant Architect .. .. .. ■ ■ 450 Buildings Inspector .. .. .. .. 387 Foreman .. .. .. •• •• •• 450 Draughtsmen —1 at £312, lat £280, lat £198.. .. 790 Assistant Foreman .. .. .. • • • • 312 Typists—2 at £70 .. .. .. .. • • 140 Draughtsmen—3 at £338, .1 at £286 .. .. .. 1, 300 Typists—l at £205, lat £104 .. .. .. 309 Total .. .. .. .. 5,600 Manual and Technical Branch. Nelson. Clerk .. .. .. .. • • • • 365 Secretary .. . . .. .. .. •. 700 Typists—l at £205, lat £90 .. .. . ■ 295 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 350 Clerks—2 at £170, lat £120, 1 at £52 .. .. 512 Total .. .. .. 11,288 Storekeeper, Caretaker, and Attendance Officer .. 250 Architect .. .. .. .. •. . . 450 Foreman Painter .. .. .. .. • • 313 Painters—2 at £287 .. .. .. .. 574 Total .. .. .. .. 3,149 Taranaki. Secretary .. .. .. .. • • ■ • 600 Canterbury. Assistant Secretary .. .. .. ■ • Accountant .. .. .. • ■ • • 376 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 725 Clerks —1 at £220, lat £195, lat £104, lat £60 .. 579 Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 1550 Caretaker and Storeman .. .. .. 234 Chief Clerk .. .. .. .. .. 416 Architect .. .. .. •• •• 600 Clerks—l at £315, lat £290, 3at £273, lat £94 .. 1,518 Workshop Foreman .. . . .. ■ • 364 Clerk-typists—l at £240, lat £210 .. .. . • 450 Truant Officer &c .. . • • ■ 325 Typists—l at £235, 1 at £217, lat £173, lat £170, 1 at Building Foreman' 364 £120, lat £104 .. .. 1,019 Chief Draughtsman.. .. .. .. •• 475 Total .. .. 3.777 Draughtsman .. .. .. .. .. 260 Foremen—l at £450, 1 at £375, 1 at £350 .. .. 1,175 Workshop Clerk .. . . . . .. .. 143 Attendance Officer .. .. .. .. .. 260 Total .. .. .. .. 6,991 Wangantji. Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. . . 680 Otago Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 500 Assistant Accountant .. .. ■ • • ■ 350 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 700 Cashier .. . • •. • • • ■ • • 200 Chief Clerk .. .. .. .. .. 445 Clerks—l at £337, lat £125, lat £78 . . . . 540 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 380 Clerk-typist .. .. ■ ■ • • ■ • 156 Clerks—l at £290, 1 at £230, 1 at £215, lat £200, 1 at Typists—l at £144, lat £90 .. .. 234 £180, lat £39 .. .. .. .. .. 1,154 Architect .. .. ■ • ■ • • ■ ■ • 715 Typists—l at £200, lat £156 .. .. .. 356 Buildings Clerk i! .. .. .. .. 240 Architect . . .. .. . . .. • • 575 Draughtsman .. • • • • ■ • • • 300 Draughtsmen—l at £325, lat £59 .. . . .. 384 Total .. .. .. •• *3,915 Total .. .. .. .. 3,994 Southland. Secretary .. .. .. .. .. .. 600 Accountant .. .. .. ■■ •• 420 Chief Clerk .. .. .. . . .. 280 Hawke's Bay. Clerks— 1 at £273, 1 at £80 .. .. .. .. 353 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. 725 Typists—2 at £180, lat £143 .. .. .. 503 Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 515 Architect .. .. .. .. .. .. jjJ,) Clerks—l at £380, lat £260, lat £104, lat £52 .. 796 Assistant Architect .. .. .. .. 300 Typists—l at £270, lat £2.15, lat £95 .. .. 580 Janitor .. .. .. .. .. •• 156 Arnhitiftot. . . • • • • • • • • 515 Draughtsmen—l at £286, lat £52 _J538 Total 3,187 Total .. •• •• f3,529 Grand total .. .. .. £45,430

* Includes approximately £350 for work performed tor the Wanganul Girls' College Board. t Includes £375 for work performed for the Napier Secondary Education Board.

E.—2.

Table L4.—Cost of Education Boards' Administration and of Incidental Expenses of Schools for Year ending 31st December, 1937.

64

Administration. Incidental Expenses of Schools Education Board. A** veI j ftgc 1 n TT I 7* TT ,, ' Attendance. Per Unit oi Per Unit of Total.* j Average Total. Average Attendance. Attendance. £ S. d. £ s. d. Auckland .. .. .. 61,618 10,627 3 5 47,591 15 5 Taranaki .. .. .. 10,382 3,046 5 10 9,621 18 6 Wanganui .. .. .. 14,197 3,603 5 1 12,307 17 4 Hawke's Bay .. .. 14,023 3,475 4 11 12,064 17 2 Wellington .. .. 24,623 6,435 5 3 18,238 14 10 Nelson .. .. .. 6,358 2,188 6 11 5,935 18 8 Canterbury .. .. 31,250 6,875 4 5 23,702 15 2 Otago .. .. .. 17,196 4,197 4 11 14,025 16 4 Southland.. .. .. 10,620 2,911 5 6 10,366 19 6 Totals .. .. 190,267 43,357 4 7 153,849 16 2 * Excluding buildings and technical classes.

9—E. 2

E.—2.

L s.—Statements of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, and Balance-sheets op Education Boards.

AUCKLAND. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due, to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 10,561 19 8 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 16,293 11 10 Less unpresen ted cheques .. 230 2 4 General Account .. .. .. .. 147 4 4 10,331 17 4 Credit balances— Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 6,000 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 14,672 15 7 Amounts due— General Account .. .. .. .. 8,505 6 8 Special accounts .. .. .. 23,270 11 0 General Account .. .. .. 16 10 1 £39,618 18 5 £39,618 18 5

65

As at 31st December, 1937. JSame of Account. 1st Income. Expenditure. I Amounts due to Board. k ist January, iy<5/. Balance. I —— Amounts owing by | Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. do £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 554,630 15 7 554,630 15 7 .. .. .. 257 0 8 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 15,958 13 11 15,958 13 11 .. .. .. 7 11 8 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 302 18 6 3,740 13 6 3,936 12 5 106 19 7 .. .. 1,500 0 0 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 36,081 7 3 36,081 7 3 .. 6,462 1 .. 5,139 6 0 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 1,962 9 6 50,244 12 9 47,990 13 8 4,216 8 7 .. .. 1,000 0 0 Training college .. .. .. .. .. 202 14 10 54,485 8 6 54,438 6 6 249 16 10 729 18 0 .. 46 17 11 Training college hostel .. .. .. .. 957 1 10 2,023 9 2 1,945 5 11 1,035 5 1 .. .. 27 5 5 Scholarships: Special .. .. .. .. .. 225 14 3 225 14 3 .. .. .. 1 13 4 District high school salaries .. .. .. .. 33,294 15 3 33,294 15 3 .. .. .. 64 19 5 Manual and technical instruction .. .. .. 628 6 3 45,894 5 7 44,193 0 10 2,329 11 0 4,651 1 9 .. 1,203 16 1 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 4,960 17 7 582 4 1 4,794 16 5* 748 5 3 .. 817 10 0 100 0 0 Buildings : Maintenance .. .. .. .. 2,469 15 0 41,933 17 0 38,507 4 7 5,896 7 5 719 15 10 .. 6,500 0 0 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 141,047 5 3 141,047 5 3 .. 9,890 0 4 .. 140 3 5 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 260 3 7 1,286 4 8 1,456 6 5 90 1 10 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,021 3 5 1,021 3 5 .. .. .. 12 17 11 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. . < .. 1,318 0 0 1,318 0 0 .. .. .. 292 0 0 Total of Special Accounts .. .. 11,744 7 1 983,768 10 2 980,840 1 8 14,672 15 7- 22,453 1 0 817 10 0 16,293 11 10 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 9,428 2 3 . 37,510 4 4 38,432 19 11 8,505 6 8 16 10 1 .. 147 4 4 Grand total .. .. .. .. 21,172 9 4 1,021,278 14 6 1,019,273 1 7 23,178 2 3 22,469 11 1 817 10 0 16,440 16 2 * Includes £4,594 3s. 8d. written off.

E.—2.

TARANAKI. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 524 14 3 Cash at bank on current account .. 2,985 16 4 Genera] Account .. .. .. .. 135 1411 Less unpresented cheques .. 916 10 3 Credit balances— 2,069 6 1 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 8,358 12 4 Deposits at call— New Plymouth Savings-bank 817 18 4 General Account .. .. .. .. 1,277 19 7 Post Office Saving- bank .. 437 1 7 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. 6,640 0 1 General Account .. .. .. 332 15 0 £10,297 1 1 £10,297 1 1

66

As at 31st December, 1937. flame oi Account. 1 st Tariua'rif 0 ']<«7 Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Hoard. . , . 1st January, iyd/. Balance. — Amounts offing by Due from Department. jDue irom other Sources. Board. | , Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 98,888 14 8 98,888 14 8 .. 6 15 8 .. 3 16 10 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,543 8 7 2,543 8 7 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 1 17 1 338 7 6 340 4 7 .. 26 11 1 .. 34 8 11 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,376 15 9 6,376 15 9 .. 277 3 4 .. 40 1 0 Giants to School Committees .. .. .. 452 11 11 9,486 19 4 9,621 9 10 318 1 5 District high school salaries .. .. .. .. 1,552 16 2 1,552 16 2 .. 0 8 4 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 209 7 5 7,525 1 3 7,362 4 2 372 4 6 1,014 18 9 11 5 5 65 14 8 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 20 5 10 30 19 2 35 1 9 16 3 3 19 18 2 .. 11 1 0 Buildings: Maintenance .. .. .. .. 1,717 2 4 9,333 17 0 8,173 15 4 2,877 4 0 876 7 0 9 11 6 65 4 3 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 11,059 9 1 11,059 9 1 .. 1,467 17 5 .. 119 9 9 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 4,622 8 0 7,455 13 9 7,303 2 7 4,774 19 2 .. \ 2 '433 4 <T/ 113 5 8 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 45 12 6 45 12 6 .. .. 34 17 6 71 8 7 Subsidies .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 037 Total of Special Accounts .. .. 7,023 12 7 154,637 14 9 153,302 15 0 8,358 12 4 3,689 19 9 2,950 0 4 524 14 3 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 1,148 17 1 3,699 11 6 3,570 9 0 1,277 19 7 101 11 5 231 3 7 135 14 11 Grand total .. .. .. 8,172 9 8 158,337 6 3 156,873 4 0 9,636 11 11 3,791 11 2 3,181 3 11 660 9 2 . ; ■ I * Stocks on hand.

WANGANUI. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

E.—2.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Banlc Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 5,259 6 5 Special accounts .. .. .. •• 11,560 9 II Less unpresented cheques .. 774 17 4 General Account .. .. ■ ■ . - 88 9 4 4,484 9 1 Credit balances— Cash in Post Office Savings-bank Account .. 2,078 19 9 Special accounts .. .. .. -■ 7,882 13 11 On mortgage .. .. .. .. 500 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 801 11 3 Investments— Inscribed stock .. .. 3,110 0 0 Amounts due—Special accounts .. .. .. .. 10,041 14 4 General Account .. .. .. .. 118 1 3 £20,333 4 5 £20,333 4 5

67

As at 31st December, 1937. Same of Account. 1st JanuarTfigS?. Income - Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. jDue from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 132,795 19 10 132,795 19 10 .. 72 17 3 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,537 11 6 3,537 116 .. 0 13 4 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 533 6 8 156 6 7 377 0 1 10 16 11 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,158 19 4 6,158 19 4 .. 929 4 2 24 4 6 808 9 3 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 106 18 6 12,370 2 1 12,434 13 10 42 6 9 .. .. 280 17 0 Wanganui school-sites .. .. .. .. 4,195 14 9* 728 0 0 953 17 1 4,421 11 10* .. .. 4,628 0 Of Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 35 2 5 .. 7 19 0 27 3 5 Alexander Bequest .. .. .. .. 2,704 17 3 113 11 1 100 0 0 2,718 8 4 Rees Bequest .. .. .. .. .. 2,485 13 0 73 11 3 0 5 0 2,558 19 3 District high school salaries.. .. .. .. .. 5,070 2 6 5,070 2 6 .. 0 13 4 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 362 16 2 5,021 7 9 4,975 15 1 408 8 10 576 3 8 25 16 8 357 18 3 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. .. 539 0 0 539 0 0 .. .. .. 103 12 6 Unemployment Wages Account . . .. .. . . 338 15 6 338 15 6 Buildings: Maintenance .. .. .. .. 1,549 13 10 10,893 16 5 10,424 3 9 2,019 6 6 477 2 2 459 5 0 708 3 5 New buildings .. .. .. .. 18,164 16 7 18,164 16 7 .. 2,397 8 9 196 5 9 3,597 15 0 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 2,810 11 11 7,204 6 11 6,025 7 3 3,989 11 7 .. 4,871 2 10 892 12 8 Sites sales . . .. .. .. .. 95 1 9 . . . . 95 1 9 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 20 0 0 20 0 0 .. .. .. 10 0 0 Health camp and miscellaneous .. .. .. 71 9 3 165 10 0 169 0 0 67 19 3 .. .. 173 1 10 Total of Special Accounts .. .. 6,026 9 4 203,728 17 5 201,872 12 10 7,882 13 11 4,464 19 7 5,576 14 9 11,560 9 11 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 956 6 4 5,022 18 4 5,177 13 5 801 11 3 14 19 5 103 1 10 88 9 4 Grand total .. .. .. .. 6,982 15 8 208,751 15 9 207,050 6 3 8,684 5 2 4,479 19 0 5,679 16 7 11,648 19 3 I * Overdrawn. f Wanganui school-sites: £4,628 represents amount advanced by Department for rent of Wanganui Technical College site.

E.—2.

HAWKE'S BAY. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and' Moneys owinq by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 3,319 12 5 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 2,709 18 9 Less unpresented cheques .. 2,331 19 7 General Account .. .. .. .. 23 2 11 987 12 10 Credit balances— Cash in hand .. .. .. .. 260 7 1 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 7,236 16 5 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 2,500 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 1,961 8 3 Post Office Savings-bank .. .. .. 11l 13 7 Amounts due—■ Special accounts .. .. .. 7,154 165 General Account .. .. .. .. 916 16 5 £11,931 6 4 £11,931 6 4

68

I j Aa at 31st December, 1937. Same of Account. 1st January°1937. Income - j Expenditure. Balance. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 127,231 5 10 127,231 5 10 .. 20 6 9 0 14 6 28 11 7 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. 3,399 93 3,39993 .. 0118 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 620 16 11 620 16 11 .. 7 13 6 .. 478 17 5 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8,930 14 10 8,930 14 10 .. 1,553 16 3 .. 42 13 6 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. .. 11,789 14 4 11,789 14 4 .. .. .. 144 15 5 Voluntary contributions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 76 15 10 Health camp funds .. .. .. .. .. 383 18 0 383 18 0 .. .. 43 16 7 288 18 10 Makotuku School trust .. .. .. .. .. 118 8 10 118 8 10 .. .. 1 18 10 113 12 5 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 5,632 4 5 5,632 4 5 .. 0 16 8 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 873 0 7 5,599 12 5 5,682 7 5 790 5 7 864 1 7 33 6 10 14 3 5 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 7 10 10 38 12 0 38 12 0 7 10 10 38 12 0 .. 38 12 0 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 475 1 7 80 0 0 69 5 0 485 16 7 Buildings: Maintenance .. .. .. .. 2,167 3 2 9,893 12 11 7,496 18 10 4,563 17 3 133 18 0 2,188 11 6 1,227 18 4 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 17,515 14 10 17,515 14 10 .. 1,967 16 5 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 1,736 12 2 4,175 3 6 4,652 16 3 1,258 19 5 .. 20,16 8 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. 130 6 9 122 10 0 122 10 0 130 6 9 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 450 0 0 450 0 0 .. .. .. 255 0 0 Other building works .. .. .. .. .. 8,155 9 7 8,155 9 7 .. 252 8 8 25 10 0 Total of Special Accounts .. .. 5,389 15 1 204,137 7 8 202,290 6 4 7,236 16 5 4,840 1 6 2,314 14 11 2,709 18 9 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 1,581 3 2 4,776 8 1 4,396 3 0 1,961 8 3 20 4 9 896 11 8 23 2 11 ' Grand total .. .. .. .. 6,970 18 3 208,913 15 9 206,686 9 4 9,198 4 8 4,860 6 3 3,211 6 7 2,733 1 8

E.—2.

WELLINGTON. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

69

As at 31st December, 1937. Name of Account. 1* lDcome ' Expenditure. ; Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 211,635 2 2 211,635 2 2 .. 227 3 2 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,741 17 2 4,741 17 2 .. 3 0 0 .. •• School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 54 11 5 632 2 0 204 13 5 482 0 0 .. •• 75 0 0 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8,587 15 10 8,587 15 10 .. 1,268 4 6 0 1 6 878 Accidents to children and others .. .. .. .. 23 13 0 23 13 0 .. • • • • Advances .. .. .. .. 258 10 0 258 10 0 .. ■■ ,2 2 Chalk and stationery .. .. .. .. 31 6 9 28 17 4 19 12 3 40 11 10 .. 47 17 7 ■■ Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 523 7 9 523 7 9 .. •• •• ™ a a Contributions and subisidies .. .. .. .. 290 8 3 290 8 3 District High School — Salaries .. .. .. .. .. ..• 7,355 10 1 7,355 10 1 .. 8 6 7 .. ■■ Part-time salaries .. .. .. .. 106 10 0 353 2 9 288 6 5 171 6 4 353 29 .. . 2 0 Technical instruction: Lower Hutt .. .. .. 9 15 8 477 3 6 483 17 5 3 1 9 26 16 2 - 0 0 Rebuilding of worn-out schools .. .. .. 468 00 94 110 50 00 512 11 0 Education Board new building .. .. . . 346 5 6* 200 350 347 10 6* .. ■ • ■ • _ Education Department's Trust .. .. .. . . 879 15 2 879 15 2 .. . • 773 2 Furniture replacement — * Buildings branch .. .. .. .. 154 0 6 26 16 7 19 8 10 161 8 3 General .. .. .. .. .. 664 4 5 123 13 10 468 12 6 319 5 9 Hecklec Scholarships .. .. .. .. 34 2 5 1 0 8 .. 35 3 1 .. Incidental expenses of schools .. .. .. 783 15 0 18,571 12 4 18,228 13 6 1,126 13 10 .. 2,772 0 6 J . Kelburn Normal School .. .. .. .. 68 19 9 336 0 11 304 2 10 100 17 10 .. lb 13 8 Maintenance of— „ School buildingst •• ■■ •• 3,410 18 1 18,418 14 5 17,507 12 4 4,322 0 2 .. 26 13 6 1,394 18 6 Ground improvements No. 1 . . .. .. 137 12 9* 137 12 9 Ground improvements No. 2J .. .. .. 0 13 11 102 11 4 26 15 10 76 9 5 .. •• •• Ground .improvements No. 3 .. .. .. .. 593 12 0 175 15 4 417 16 8 Manual — , „ Conveyance .. .. .. .. .. .. 145 0 8 145 0 8 .. 88 0 4 .. General .. .. .. .. .. 343 13 10 2,809 12 3 2,464 15 6 688 10 7 305 16 0 .. 270 12 10 Handwork .. .. .. 144 7 8 144 7 8 .. 31 19 4 Instructors' salaries .. .. .. .. .. 6,819 13 8 6,819 13 8 .. 1 13 8 Instructors' expenses .. .. .. .. .. 539 15 10 539 15 10 .. 48 2 2 Marlborough Sounds Library .. .. .. 10 19 6 .. •• 10 19 6 .. Milk depots .. .. 421 13 8 421 13 8 .. .. 3 10 2 Motor-cars Replacement Fund .. .. .. 284 1 9 140 8 0 253 13 5 170 16 4 Neoessitous children's requisites .. .. .. .. 274 0 1 274 01 .. 33 02 .. .. Office Social Fund .. .. 21 19 11 155 3 3 149 19 1 27 4 1 .. -■ 4 5 9 Otaki Health Camp .. .. .... .. 184 2 10 184 2 10 . . •• • • Vn i « Removal expenses of teachers .. .. .. .. 196 6 10 196 6 10 .. 10 0 0

E.—2.

WELLINGTON— continued. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937— continued.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 7,618 9 10 Cash at bank on current account .. 4,753 11 5 General Account .. .. .. .. 42 13 8 Less unpresented cheques .. 547 7 8 Credit balances—Special accounts .. .. 8,603 0 5 4,206 3 9 Cash in Post Office Savings-bank .. .. 1,199 4 5 16,264 3 11 Amounts due— Debit balance—General Account .. .. 586 12 3 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 10,162 0 3 General Account .. .. .. .. 110 3 3 £15,677 11 8 • £15,677 11 8

70

j As at 31st December, 1937. ivame of Account. Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. ist January, ivat. Balance. — I Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts —continued. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Rents of buildings and sites .. .. .. .. 1,012 6 1 1,012 6 1 .. 263 18 1 School Committee — Funds .. .. .. .. .. .. 258 9 11 258 9 11 .. .. .. 228 15 5 Ground improvements .. .. .. .. 1,652 1 2 .. 1,549 17 0 102 4 2 Works .. .. .. .. .. .. 431 2 2 431 2 2 .. .. .. 240 15 0 Sites : Board's sales, &c. . . .. .. .. 11 8 1 184 16 6 185 16 6 10 8 1 3 18 6 .. 50 0 0 Special grants — New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 37,924 18 6 37,924 18 6 .. 3,076 10 11 .. 2,871 8 8 Manual buildings .. .. .. .. .. 94 75 94 75 .. 130 .. 001 Neweites .. .. .. .. .. .. 14,223 2 0 14,223 2 0 .. 370 9 1 .. 5 4 0 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. 316 3 0 316 3 0 .. 200 8 9 Training Colleges — Incidentals .. .. .. .. .. 29 12 11 684 9 2 542 19 10 171 2 3 .. .. 30 16 10 Normal School .. .. .. .. .. 4,998 14 1 4,998 14 1 .. 30 9 5 Staff .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,723 15 4 4,723 15 4 .. 50 8 7 Students .. .. .. .. .. .. 27,469 10 0 27,469 10 0 .. .. .. 6 11 5 Books Account .. .. .. .. .. .. 441 10 1 441 10 1 .. .. .. 26 6 9 Unemployment Belief Works — Scheme No. 5 .. .. .. .. .. .. 758 14 5 758 14 5 .. 43 11 0 10 16 .6 Scheme No. 13 .. .. .. .. .. .. 511 4 0 511 4 0 .. .. 78 16 0 Total of special accounts .. .. 7,656 16 10 380,058 18 3 379,112 14 8 8,603 0 5 6,446 2 2 3,715 18 1 7,618 9 10 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 772 5 3* 9,045 14 11 8,860 1 11 586 12 3* .. 110 3 3 42 13 8 Grand total .. .. .. .. 6,884 11 7 389,104 13 2 387,972 16 7 8,016 8 2 6,446 2 2 3,826 1 4 7,661 3 6 _ * Overdrawn. t Contingent liabilities amounting to £4,398 have not been taken into account in the amount owing by the Board. % Contingent liabilities amounting to £70 0s. 5d. have not been taken into account in the amount owing by the Board.

E.—2.

NELSON. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Balance-sheet, 31st Decembek, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 3,074 11 10 Cash at bank on current account .. 4,232 15 11 General Account .. .. .. .. 49 11 2 Less unpresented cheques .. 1,007 15 11 Credit balances— 3,225 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 2,257 6 11 Fixed deposits Post Office Savings-bank 500 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 363 4 7 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. . • 1,967 10 6 General Account .. .. .. 52 4 0 £5,744 14 6 £5,744 14 6

71

As at 31st December, 1937. Name of Account. 1st, Jami?rTi937. ' Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by ' .Balance. Board. Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers salaries .. .. .. .. .. - 62,844 4 1 62,844 4 1 .. 8 3 9 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,431 0 6 2,431 0 6 .. 0 3 4 School libraies .. .. .. .. .. 3 5 10 209 17 10 188 8 0 24 15 8 13 6 11 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,767 11 2 2,767 11 2 .. 521 16 9 25 6 8 117 7 6 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 402 18 5 6,103 14 5 5,919 7 4 587 5 6 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 7411 .. .. 7411 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 4,920 7 8 4,920 7 8 .. 22 8 6 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 69 3 10 2,575 6 7 2,425 11 6 218 18 11 259 4 9 135 17 9 212 15 5 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 10 13 7 .. 10 13 7 Buildings: Maintenance .. .. .. .. 269 12 0 5,594 17 10 4.445 7 11 1,419 1 11 636 3 6 22 8 0 985 8 11 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 11.293 1 6 11.293 1 6 .. 316 15 1 .. 1,739 16 0 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 86 20 86 20 *. 5 15 6 .. 550 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 70 18 6 70 18 6 .. .. ■■ 13 19 0 Total of special accounts .. .. 762 18 7 98,897 2 1 97,402 13 9 2,257 6 11 1,783 18 1 183,12 5 3,074 11 10 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 310 5 2 2,563 13 3 2,510 13 10 363 4 7 .. 52 4 0 49 11 2 Grand total .. .. .. .. 1,073 3 9 101,460 15 4 99,913 7 7 2,620 11 6 1,783 18 1 235 16 5 3,124 3 0

CANTERBURY. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. Debit balance at bank .. .. .. 2,203 3 1 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 3,110 0 0 Amounts owing—- Investments, &c. .. .. .. .. 419 12 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 9,11198 Amounts due— General Account .. .. .. .. 17 3 6 Special accounts .. .. ». .. 14,286 17 9 Credit balances—Special accounts .. .. 7,266 10 1 General Account .. .. .. .. 114 10 3 18,658 6 4 Debit balance—General Account .. .. 727 6 4 £17,931 0 0 £17,931 0 0

E.—2.

72

I As at 31st December, 1937. Same of Account. 1st Income. Expenditure. Balance. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owina by Due from -Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 280,292 14 6 280,292 14 6 .. 119 5 11 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 5,578 0 4 5,578 0 4 .. .. .. 4 16 8 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,262 8 8 1,262 8 8 .. 43 8 8 .. 594 0 0 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17,049 11 5 17,049 11 5 .. 1,666 18 1 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 433 6 6 24,793 18 3 23,903 18 11 1,323 5 10 75 8 4 9 0 0 676 13 10 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. 119 2 6 41,444 18 8 41,396 10 1 167 11 1 124 12 11 .. 279 1 4 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 50 16 4 .. .. 50 16 4 Scholarships — National .. .. .. .. .. .. ... .. .. .. .. 15 0 0 Special .. .. .. .. .. .. 489 19 6 489 19 6 .. .. 3 9 11 517 5 5 District high school salaries.. .. .. .. .. 12,454 4 10 12,454 4 10 .. .. .. 102 12 4 Manual instruction .. .. .. . - 1,690 9 9 16,969 17 3 17,191 4 3 1,469 2 9 786 5 4 116 0 3 632 13 10 Teclinical instruction .. .. .. .. 5 17 8 111 7 4 126 10 4 9 5 4* 43 0 6 12 17 0 33 15 0 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 229 10 5 .. 200 0 0 29 10 5 Buildings: Maintenance .. .. .. .. 1,015 19 9 22,853 14 8 21,183 4 5 2,686 10 0 935 14 10 100 11 1 New buildings . . .. .. .. .. .. 29,752 13 9 29,752 13 9 .. 4,502 14 7 .. 5,423 9 5 Workshop Account .. .. . , .. 2,750 18 9 8,436 18 0 9,646 12 10 1,541 3 11 .. 3,857 11 2 44 17 7 Sites sales .. . . .. . . .. 7 15 1 264 4 3 264 4 3 7 15 1 6 14 2 .. 221 16 8 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 348 3 0 348 3 0 .. .. .. " 133 12 0 Jarvie Bequest .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 0 0 4 0 0 .. , .. .. 152 1 7 Subsidies .... .. .. .. .. .. 100 19 8 100 19 8 .. .. .. 211 19 10 Sundry debtors .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,199 18 1 1,199 18 1 .. .. 649 19 11 67 14 2 Unemployment wages .. .. .. .. .. 16,498 18 10 16,498 18 10 .. .. 1,233 5 1 Total of special accounts .. .. 6,303 16 9 479,906 11 0 478,943 17 8 7,266 10 1 8,304 3 4 5,982 14 5 9,111 9 8 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 812 4 10* 8,539 9 4 8,454 10 10 727 6 4* .. 114 10 3 17 3 6 Grand total .. .. .. .. 5,491 11 11 488,446 0 4 487,398 8 6 6,539 3 9 8,304 3 4 6,097 4 8 9,128 13 2 * Overdrawn.

OTAGO. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

E.—2.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. f s. d. £ s. d. Debit balance at bank .. .. .. 2,615 19 3 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 1,200 0 0 Amounts owing— Investments .. .. .. .. 5,070 15 1 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 10,085 3 2 Amounts due— General Account .. .. .. .. 122 7 8 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 19,866 18 5 Credit balances— General Account .. .. ~ .. 5,559 15 5 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 9,36644 General Acsount .. .. .. .. 9,507 14 6 £31,697 8 11 £31,697 8 11

10—E, 2

73

As at 31st December, 1937 Name of Account. 1st J a nwy%37. Ineome - Expenditure. Amounts toe to Board. _ Amounts owing by Due from Department. jl>ue from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 161,793 10 10 161,594 17 10 198 13 0 .. .. 16 17 4 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. 25 8 4 1,877 8 2 1,902 16 6 .. 0118 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 601 0 9 515 0 5 86 0 4 1 4 7 92 15 6 451 2 8 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 9,770 3 11 9,770 3 11 .. 1,457 6 1 1 2 6 1,070 4 8 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 329 6 7 14,162 10 0 13,806 12 5 685 4 2 .. .. 409 5 10 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. 26 11 8 30,308 11 4 30,191 10 7 143 12 5 192 14 8 0 5 1 84 19 0 Training Colleges Trust Account .. .. .. 223 50 8 10 0 500 226 15 0 Teachers' classes .. .. .. . . .. 23 6 2 40 13 4 48 14 3 15 5 3 Scholarships: Special .. .. .. .. 477 8 0 19 9 10 20 0 0 476 17 10 District high school salaries.. .. .. .. .. 7,914 6 0 7,912 1 0 2 5 0 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 577 4 2 11,924 5 4 11,902 5 8 599 3 10 810 17 3 30 0 0 265 15 0 Technical instruction .. . . .. . . . . 65 3 1 61 4 7 3 18 6 48 0 0 .. 13 4 7 Buildings: Maintenance .. .. .. .. 133 17 3 15,135 9 7 14,050 0 3 1,219 6 7 112 9 10 1,158 0 1 118 4 4 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. 27,875 15 2 27,875 15 2 .. 8,728 7 6 157 13 6 323 9 1 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 2,528 16 9 14,397 9 4 14,023 2 5 2,903 3 8 .. 6,-532 17 9 5,535 18 1 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 89 16 89 16 .. .. .. 100 Other accounts .. .. .. .. .. 2,825 4 4 2,715 11 11 2,734 17 6 2,805 18 9 66 9 6 476 2 11 1,795 2 7 Total of Special Accounts .. .. 7,170 8 3 298,699 0 1 296,503 4 0 9,366 4 4 11,418 1 1 8,448 17 4 10,085 3 2 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 9,003 4 11 10,811 4 8 10,306 15 1 9,507 14 6 91 13 3 5,468 2 2 122 7 8 Grand total .. .. .. .. 16,173 13 2 309,510 4 9 306,809 19 1 18,873 18 10 11,509 14 4 13,916 19 6 10,207 10 10

E.—2.

SOUTHLAND. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1937. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Banlc Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing- £ s. d. £ s. d £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. • • • • 3,441 2 0 Cash at bank on current account .. 1, oVo 0 U General Account .. ■■ 127 5 10 Less unpresented cheques .. 375 1 6 Credit balances— ' 18 ° Special accounts .. .. • • • • 3,240 14 3 Investments .. .. .. • • • • o 0 0 General Account .. .. .. •• 1,602 17 0 Amounts due— Special accounts .. . • • • • • 0,407 U y General Account .. .. • • • • 424 19 10 £8,411 19 1 £8,411 19 1

74

As at 31st December, 1937. Name of Account. lst Ja ~ 193 7. ' Expenditure. ~~ Balance . Amounts due to Board. Amount owing by Due from Depaxtment. jDue from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. ■ •• •• 100,573 9 8 100,573 J 8 .. •• •• 19 3 H„ mp allowances 1,927 17 6 1,927 17 6 .. •• •• 0 19 3 House allowances .. .. .. ■■ , 370 4 9 .. •• 4 1 1 280 18 9 School libraries .. •• •• -• •• •• i rrm in - « 097 17 a Conveyance &c •• 8,05! 18 0 8 > 051 18 0 " 1)710 7 6 12 o 5 927 17 4 Grants to School Committees .. .. 1,284 13 8 9,529 10 6 10,347 4 10 466 19 4 Boys' and girls' agricultural clubs .. .. .. •• 46 55 46 5 o .. Teachers' classes . 15116 11 .. 9 16 142 lo a .. Dryburgh special class .. .. ■■ •• or ? « ->6 16 " 3 0 0 1 17 0 Radio installations 2 ® 1 ? " , , , District high school salaries ■ ■■ 14 11 t'at T o i eii i q q«i r ± c io a 609 19 11 Manual instruction •• 350 16 0 5,953 8 4 5,691 3 1 613 1 3 959 6 4 5 J3 0 609 19 11 !! SI 15 6 "0 7 8 814 9 11 12 6 9* 151 11 0 216 17 2 45 0 2 Boarded-out children .. .. •• •• 17 11 10 17 11 10 .. Buildines- Maintenance ■ ■ 889 16 3 12.486 17 2 11,346 8 o 2,030 o 0 9o2 19 11 10 o 4 256 2 8 New buffdings " ! 13,776 4 8 13,776 4 8 .. 1,929 19 6 92 8 1 1,217 12 0 Sites sales' 1 !! " !! !! ' !! sltlt'l :: 264 10 11 " subsId^ OTS ' depos " s :: :: :: :: :: «? I 2 T£ I 2 :: :: wn 0 « Total of Special Accounts .. .. 2,758 18 4 158,007 7 2 157,525 11 3 3,240 14 3 6,038 « 8 418 7 1 3,441 2 0 General Account .. 1,659 5 6 3,683 19 2 3,740 7 8 1,602 17 0 4 12 0 420 7 10 127 5 10 Grand total 3 10 161,691 6 4 161,265 18 11 4,843 11 3 6,043 5 8 838 14 11 3,568 7 10 * Overdrawn.

E.—2.

15.—SECONDARY, COMBINED, AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS AND CLASSES. Table M 1.—Receipts of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1937.

75

Endowment Income Account. Buildings and Sites Account. Lower Department Account. Hostels Account. T . , From Reserves. n Voluntary Balance, Balance, Sales of Balance, J?r" t Contribu- Transfers Balance, Balance, pnardins Advances Transfers 1st Janu- Adminis- ' 1st Janu- Endow- 1st Janu- men turants t i 0Ils am i from other 1st Janu- Fees. Sundries. 1st Janu- ™ s to Boarders and ary, 1937. Vested in tered by ® c - ary, 1937. mentB. ary, 1937. a „S- , Miscel- , Accounts. ary,1937. ary, 1937. xcco - refunded. Sundries. Boards. Land suDsiaies. laneous _ , Boards. I I I ; A. Secondary Schools. ££££££££££££ ££££ Whangarei High School .. 489 306 289 102 368 11 .. 400 .. 13 .. .. .. 96* 4,646 .. 528 Auckland Grammar School .. 10,698 11,436 2,416 398 1,844 .. 160 .. .. 3 .. .. .. 808 3,743 689 304 Thames High School .. .. 2,450 882 116 233 .. .. 507* 312 321 2,124 Hamilton High School .. 373 109 339 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 60* 1,763 126 44 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 1,339 185 .. .. .. .. 421 Wanganui Girls' College .. 1,025 830 341 .. .. .. 451 .. 40 1 421 627 .. 1,500 5,951 1,533 157 Palmerston North High School 18 .. 649 .. .. .. 126* 381 305 176 .. .. .. 86 5 .. 115 Gisborne High School .. 1,423 .. .. 1,793 7 .. 25* 257 .. 235 .. .. .. 98 2,842 223 19 Hastings High School .. 667 .. 587 .. .. .. 94* 766 .. 5 Dannevirke High School .. 242 . . 414 .. .. .. 32* 421 .. . . .. .. .. 102 933 Wairarapa High School .. 441 .. 273 .. .. .. .. 39,787 .. .. .. .. .. 2,028 946 61 44 Hutt Valley High School .. 285 .. 376 .. .. .. .. 2,281 951 Wellington College .. .. 7,041 12,681 1,775 865 54 .. 5,031* 1,326 14,808 7,126 .. .. .. 2,417 3,614 87 518 Marlborough High School .. 399 .. 84 400 .. .. .. .. .. ■ • . . ■ • ■ ■ ■ • • • • • Rangiora High School .. 102 204 .. .. .. .. 165 .. .. 17 . . .. .. 485* .. .. 56 Christchurch Boys' High School 2,187 5,238 .. 121 .. ... 1,524* .. .. 6,614 .. .. .. 293 1,905 .. 39 Christchurch Girls' High School .. 366 3 .. .. .. 2,400 8,816 .. .. .. ■■ •• 43* 2,357 .. Ill Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,027 Christchurch West High School .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 34 Akaroa High School .. .. 2,099 220 .. 8 .. .. 23 .. .. .. .. .. 1,950* Hokitika High School .. 2,697 177 .. 81 Ashburton High School .. 595 631 .. .. 70 .. .. 557 .. 65 Timaru High School .. .. 1,263 2,230 .. 9 .. .. .. .. .. 77 .. .. .. 2,132 8,512 772 572 Waimate High School .. 518 .. 205 .. .. .. .. .. . ■ 21 Waitaki High School .. .. 785 1,573 425 240 34 .. .. 4.102 .. 376- .. .. .. 1,633 2,735 .. 1,480 Otago High School .. .. 4,359 4,890 910 928 .. .. 213* 5,205 661 .. .. .. .. 3,966 2,083 143 301 South Otago High School .. 118 .. 121 .. .. .. 70* 283 .. 10 Gore High School .. .. 154 .. 161 .. .. .. .. 50 .. .. .. .. .. 464 1,080 .. 10 Southland High School .. .. 2,140 404 3 .. .. 130* 89 .. 2,064 Totals .. .. 40,428 45,252 10,073 5,181 2,377 11 4,553* 69,515 17,086 18,927 421 627 .. 12,893 43,115 3,634 4,298 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf Christ's College .. .. .. 2,278 .. .. .. .. .. ■■ •• •• •• 16,709 Totals .. .. .. 2,278 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. •• •• 16,709 | . . I _____ I * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on pages 89 and 90.

E.—2.

Table M 1.—Receipts of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1937— continued.

76

General Account. Manual and Science Instruction Account. Special Accounts. Board - Balance, j Prom Government. Voluntary Schoo i i Transfers G^ent ' Transfers Balance, Migcei- Transfers 1st Janu- Contribu- S -^° o1 Sundries, from other lst a r y nu CaDi t£ion Sundries, from other 1st Janu- laneous , from other ary, 1937. j Teachers' Incidental Subsidies tions. ' Accounts. 1937. and Grants. Accounts, j ary, 1937. s * | Account®. Salaries. Expenses. A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ | £££££££££££ Whangarei High School .. .. .. 36 10,580 1,338 j .. 35 .. 1,551 1,199 64 256 51 .. 6 88 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 2,864 37,990 8,102 .. .. 568 5,165 11,437 621* 1,521 Thames High School .. .. .. 363* 3,970 585 .. .. .. 65 482 43* 85 10 .. Ill 3 Hamilton High School .. .. .. 809 6,479 1,085 .. .. 59 998 479 .. 79 .. 5 352 210 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 293 5,905 770 .. .. 24 452 1,446 36 69 6 .. 4 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. 757 3,652 973 .. .. 149 1,689 1,108 72* 171 7 11 1,505 59 Palmerston North High School .. .. 466 11,543 1,788 .. 20 29 1,035 489 113 346 .. .. 576 31 Gisborne High School .. .. .. 85 6,914 1,349 .. 4 81 828 1,695 134* 163 .. .. 386 958 Hastings High School .. .. .. 510 7,600 1,107 .. .. 228 444 811 .. 262 .. 7 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. 88 4,895 922 .. .. .. 1,220 404 48* 208 .. .. 88* 142 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. 480 4,835 784 .. 49 14 120 228 144 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. 137 7,167 1.095 .. .. .. 307 285 171 167 6 .. 13 Wellington College .. .. .. 1,001* 27,480 4,680 .. .. 175 549 8,120 116* 976 77 .. 532 4,947 Marlborough High School .. .. .. 125 7,690 972 .. .. 7 493 443 195 Rangiora High School .. .. .. 357 3,855 583 .. .. 2 122 224 51* .. .. .. 243* 1,138 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. 171 10,478 1,338 .. .. 109 487 43 28 138 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. 922 6,570 1,227 .. .. .. 1,076 .. 722 227 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. 87 5,455 953 .. .. •• 194 16 102 244 .. .. Christchurch West High School .. .. 43* 10,518 1,325 .. 2 7 231 .. 56* 163 Akaroa High School .. .. .. .. .. Hokitika High School Ashburton High School .. .. .. 611* 4,138 709 .. .. 7 611 622 35* 73 .. .. 51 45 Timaru High School .. .. .. 1,092* 10,885 1,934 .. .. 75 282 1,467 71* 213 .. .. 185 6 Waimate High School .. .. .. 76* 3,260 571 .. .. 4 287 180 8* 130 1 12 85 Waitaki High School 924 13,372 1,901 .. .. .. 2,421 1,774 63* 474 .. .. 202* 200 222 Otago High School .. .. .. 3,692 16,870 3,170 .. 56 76 1,656 5,035 429 710 24 .. 3,318 177 20 South Otago High School .. .. .. 191 3,480 606 .. 1 .. 636 174 42 .. .. .. 90 139 Gore High School .. .. .. 120 4,315 712 .. .. 14 72 252 77* 53 .. .. 1,243 985 Southland High School .. .. .. 252 10,079 1,536 .. ... 36 786 284 162* 230 Totals .. .. .. .. 10,180 249,975 42,115 .. 167 1,664 23,777 38,697 489 6,958 182 23 7,851 9,213 242 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf Christ's College .. .. • - . • 1,250 . . .. .. • • 10,131 1,627 7,414 Totals .. .. .. .. 1,250 .. .. .. .• 10,131 1,627 7,414 ♦Account overdrawn. f Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on pages 89 and 90.

E.—2.

Table M 2.—Payments of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1937.

77

Endowments Income Account. Cap?tel™™2it. Buildings and Sites Account. Lower Department Account. B ° ard - Salaries Loans JnLolt Teachers' Incidental Miscel- wS and Endow- other cemblr, M37. and cember, 1937. Furniture and repaid. and | cember, 1937. | Salaries. Expenses, j laneous. cember, Expenses. ments. Accounts. ™ UBI ' iM1, Transfers. Apparatus. Sundry. i i ! A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ ££ ££££ Whangarei High School .. .. 15 53 766 352 22 357 : .. 400 13 . . Auckland Grammar School .. .. 483 3,006 11,437 .10,022 .. 1,844 .. .. .. 163 Thames High School .. .. 75 81 2,455 1,069 .. .. 2,049 .. 200 Hamilton High School .. .. .. 42 479 300 .. .. .. .. •• ■■ Rotorua High School .. .. .. 78 1,446 .. .. • • 456 .. .. 34 ... .. .. Wanganui Girls' College .. .. 49 .. 1,109 1,039 .. .. 1 .. .. 433 17o 124 316 Palmerston North High School .. .. ■■ 635 32 .. .. 833 .. .. Gisborne High School .. .. 140 40 1,851 1,185 ' | 386 .. 81 ■" Hastings High School .. . . . . ■ • 811 443 .. j .. 943 .. i -73 Dannevirke High School .. . . .. • • 404 252 ...... 486 .. .. 97 Wairarapa High School .. .. • ■ •• 229 48o .. .. 40,131 .. .. 344 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. •• 413 248 .. .. 3,440 .. .. 208 .. , .. Wellington College .. .. 323 177 15,246 6,615 .. | 54 . 15,754 6,244 728 4,496 .. j . .. Marlborough High School .. .. •• ■■ 443 440 .. ! ■■ j .. .. •• i Rangiora High School .. .. .. 224 82 .. .. 81 .. .. 101 Christchurch Boys' High School .. 393 46 6,263 844 .. .. .. 4,500 1,721 io Christchurch Girls' High School .. 31 .. 338 .. . . . . 10,930 . . . . 287 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. ■■ •• •• 4,051 Christchurch West High School .. .. . - • • • • ■ ■ ■ ■ 34 .. .. Akaroa High School .. .. .. 137, .. 2,189 Hokitika High School .. .. 47 39 55 2,813 .. .. Ashburton High School . . . . 53 2 634 538 .. 70 622 Timaru High School .. .. 159 348 1,544 1,451 .. .. 77 Waimate High School .. .. 20 .. 201 502 .. .. 21 .. .. Waitaki High School .. .. 109 72 2,501 341 .. 34 4,56/ .. .. 90 Otago High School .. .. 241 507 5,135 5,204 .. .. 5,216 .. .. 436 South Otago High School .. .. 10 118 111 .. .. 399 .. .. 175 Gore High School .. .. .. •• 212 103 .. .. 158 .. .. 10 Southland High School .. .. 80 121 2,347 .. .. .. 763 619 694 55 „ „ „ Totals .. .. .. 2,218 4,759 57,296 36,660 29 2,359 91,398 11,763 3,444 5,631* 433 175 124 316 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate School")" Christ's College .. .. •• 122 289 1,867 Totals 122 289 1,867 .. .. •Account overdrawn. tReceipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on pages 89 and 90.

E.—2.

Table M2.—Payments of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1937— continued.

78

Hostels Account. General Account. Special Aoeounts ' r - - - , j j j BOard " Total Teachers' Incidental B™gs! gundry 3™!' Material - 3lS Total SlstD^ Payments, oel X 19 k Salaries ' Ex P euses ' Re $ t * nd Y ' Ac °^ ts . cember 1937. &c " cember 1937. cember, 1937. A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ £ ££'£ £ £ £ £ £ Whangarei High School .. .. .. .. 5,174 96* 11,116 1,071 264 2,020 .. 268 246 126 97 4* Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. 5,062 483 49,013 7,745 740 5,953 .. 2,676 919 20* Thames High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,895 532 318 82 9 98* 52 4 110 Hamilton High School .. .. .. .. 1,597 276 6,999 958 107 1,157 5 683 84 .. 173 388 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 5,995 782 7 890 6 1,211 39 71 4 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. .. 7,496 1,645 4,448 1,325 94 1,463 11 987 117 .. 59 1,505 Palmerston North High School .. .. .. 58 148 11,491 1,617 761 735 30 736 187 271 22 585 Gisborne High School .. .. .. .. 3,378 196* 8,473 1,205 263 1,012 70 64* 468 440* 1,143 202 Hastings High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 8,304 978 144 525 4 744 112 158 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. .. 881 154 5,174 910 163 1,166 .. 116 125 36 70 16* Wairarapa High School .. .. .. .. 1,106 1,974 5,181 760 .. 398 .. 171 . 64 80, Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 7,449 961 .. 268 .. 313 112 233 .. 14 Wellington College .. .. .. .. 4,666 1,970 34,649 4,541 1,079 490 .. 757* 688 249 5,024 455 Marlborough High School.. .. .. .. .. .. 8,138 953 43 560 .. 37 231 36* Rangiora High School .. .. . . .. 86 515* 3,920 613 125 124 17 343 .. 51* 804 91 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. .. 2,029 208 10,489 1,465 43 470 .. 159 82 84 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. 2,397 28 6,430 1,067 320 775 .. 1,202 231 718 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. . . . . 5,331 819 33 158 .. 364 100 245 Christchurch West High School .. .. .. .. .. 10,188 1,083 246 277 .. 246 101 6 Akaroa High School .. . . . . .. .. 1,950* Hokitika High School Ashburton High School . . . . . . .. .. .. 4,691 472 36 825 53 601* 44 5* 59 37 Timaru High School .. .. .. .. 9,714 2,274 12,509 1,936 204 40 .. 1,137* 399 256* 6 185 Waimate High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,409 492 4 371 .. 50* 29 94 84 13 Wait aki High School .. .. .. .. 4,963 885 14,239 1,971 989 1,956 222 1,015 283 128 231 11* Otago High School .. .. .. .. 2,264 4,228 21,178 3,773 679 1,546 20 3,358 362 801 98 3,417 South Otago High School.. .. .. .. .. .. 3,599 601 .. 746 .. 142 69 27* 173 56 Gore High School .. .. .. .. 1,494 59 4,519 796 136 .. .. 33 107 131* 881 1,346 Southland High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 10,075 1,490 284 671 40 413 125 57* Totals .. .. .. .. .. 52,365 11,575 280,902 40,916 7,082 24,678 487 12,510 5,376 2,277 8,928 8,377 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf .. .. .. .. .. .. • • • • .. • ... • • • • •. Christ's College .. .. .. 16,709 .. 10,134 2,740 3,001 2,551 1,250 746 Totals .. .. .. . . .. 16,709 .. 10,134 2,740 3,001 2,551 1,250 746 * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on pages 89 and 90.

E.—2.

Table M 4.—Payments of Combined School Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

Table M 3.—Receipts by Combined School Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

79

Buildings, Sites, and Endowment Income. Hostels. Fees. Teachers' Equipment. voluntary i ! !"""" ~ CMh «„hnni Salaries, Incidental; — I pXntrihn- SntwiriiPs Adminis- , Lower De- I othpr Mis- Total Balances, Partmme AU0WaD ° e8 ' New Mata " «° ns Subsidies. Veatedta teredby | Interestj &c J partment. pees _ othcr . Tmtion. I MateM, ' ceUaneou9 ' P ' ! lst^. ary ' ; tenance. ' Boards. &c. 1 ; I I | I 1 I I I I I I J I ! I ££££££££££££ ££££££ New Plymouth 14,221 3,035 194 64 .. 1,419 1,171 .. 247 11,421 4,070 99 324 760 3 37,028 5,494 Napier .. 12,367 2,733 35 .. 34; .. 1,466 725 28 .. 4,012 649 142 322 2,269 1,332 26,114 2,030 Nelson .. .. 15,811 3,468 726 .. 1,940 .. .. 770 14,432 3,121 196 219 2,656 .. 43,339 8,106 Totals .. 42,399 9,236 955 .. 98 I .. 4,825 1,896 28 1,017 29,865 7,840 437 865 5,685 1,335 106,481 15,630 j ; I

Teachers-! [ | offipp j T1ffM I Endowment Income, j Lower Department. j /3e ! N ew i Main- isalSknd S _ teacher,' I Incidental | Mis- *** "«£& -lime. i\ w. tenance. Expenses. Salaries. Expenses, cellaneous. j 1937. ££££££££ ££££££££ £ New Plymouth 16,042 2,062 1,034 .. 410 526 588 1,294 50 4 251 65 .. 14,496 3 36,825 5,697 Napier .. . 12,358 682 1,641 432 667 509 173 3,608 13 652 .. .. .. 4,127 1,697 26,559 1,585 Nelson .. 16,454 .. 1,480 356 423 555 295 4,237 .. 888 825 16,681 .. 42,194 9,251 Totals 44,854 2,744 4,155 788 1,500 1,590 1,056 9,139 63 1,544 1,141 35,304 1,700 105,578 16,533

E.—2.

Table M5.—Balances and Assets and Liabilities of (amounts owing to and by) Secondary-school and Combined School Boards as at 31st December, 1937.

80

.1 1 I Assets. Liabilities. tj Balance, 1st January, i _j. Balance, 1937 ' Ba inv B^toent8 and : Am ° a B0^ gtO Total. Overdrafts and Loans., Other Liabilities, i Total. 3lst December, 1937. A. Secondary Schools. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Whangarei High School .. .. 1,008 19 0 1,399 10 2 1,397 17 11 2,797 8 1 910 0 3 686 4 5 1,596 4 8 1,201 3 5 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 16,105 15 7 9,006 9 1 3,357 15 10 12,364 4 11 1,012 10 0 1,432 14 1 2,445 4 1 9,919 0 10 Thames High School .. 1,126 4 4 1,081 10 8 792 2 2 1,873 12 10 .. 128 12 3 128 12 3 1,745 0 7 Hamilton High School .. .. 1,058 0 8 1,647 5 10 363 3 5 2,010 9 3 .. 571 9 10 571 9 10 1,438 19 5 Rotorua High School .. .. 585 17 10 1,251 16 1 549 4 10 1,801 0 11 .. 1,002 17 10 1,002 17 10 798 3 1 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. 7,741 18 7 6,017 11 1 2,914 14 0 8,932 5 1 .. 453 9 4 453 9 4 8,478 15 9 Palmerston North High School .. 1,974 2 10 1,579 17 6 560 5 6 2,140 3 0 .. 298 3 10 298 3 10 1.841 19 2 Gisborne High School .. .. 1,863 7 8 1,066 5 0 594 17 9 1,661 2 9 378 18 8 318 17 2 697 15 10 963 6 11 Hastings High School .. .. 640 16 8 1,090 13 0 346 18 4 1.437 11 4 .. 490 12 6 490 12 6 946 18 10 Dannevirke High School . . .. 254 7 2 445 10 0 302 10 10 748 0 10 688 14 0 .. 688 14 0 59 6 10 Wairarapa High School .. .. 2,771 7 3 2,365 2 7 1,006 10 2 3,371 12 9 .. 832 10 10 832 10 10 2,539 111 Hutt Valley High School . . .. 307 0 11 340 6 10 80 19 7 421 6 5 .. 79 6 6 79 6 6 341 19 11 Wellington College .. .. .. 31,549 8 6 30,183 14 4 4,789 6 11 34,973 1 3 8,762 10 0 206 18 8 8,969 8 8 26,003 12 7 Marlborough High School .. .. 252 8 10 441 0 5 355 0 4 796 0 9 .. 470 7 10 470 7 10 325 12 11 Rangiora High School .. .. Dr. 1,414 19 5 49 14 4 210 3 5 259 17 9 983 4 8 136 4 10 1,119 9 6 Dr. 859 11 9 Christchurch Bovs' High School .. Dr. 27,605 18 3 1,171 10 5 3,729 12 8 4,901 3 1 29,500 0 0 41 7 6 29,541 7 6 Dr. 24,640 4 5 Christchurch Girls' High School .. 7,013 8 0 4,758 7 4 263 15 9 5,022 3 1 .. 100 13 10 100 13 10 4,921 9 3 Avonside Girls' High School .. 404 16 9 585 5 3 24 16 2 610 1 5 .. 28 3 9 28 3 9 581 17 8 Christchurch West High School .. 105 4 2 353 11 8 214 11 0 568 2 8 .. .. .. 568 2 8 Akaroa High School .. .. 195 11 0 262 9 1 94 3 0 356 12 1 .. .. .. 356 12 1 Hokitika High School .. .. 2,790 7 11 2,813 6 11 137 0 0 2,950 6 11 .. 171 18 0 171 18 0 2,778 8 11 Ashburton High School .. .. Dr. 411 17 10 0 16 3 490 5 9 491 2 0 856 16 7 726 17 10 1,583 14 5 Dr. 1,092 12 5 Timaru High School .. .. 2,868 18 7 253 8 0 3,112 16 2 3,366 4 2 2,430 15 11 633 3 1 3,063 19 0 302 5 2 Waimate High School . . . . 198 6 8 559 4 10 275 12 9 834 17 7 .. 416 0 9 416 0 9 418 16 10 Waitaki High School .. .. 3,683 7 3 2,302 12 1 1,973 0 3 4,275 12 4 .. 707 7 4 707 7 4 3,568 5 0 Otago High School. . .. .. 16,335 10 2 17,444 2 10 1,542 3 7 18,986 6 5 .. 3,305 2 1 3,305 2 1 15,681 4 4 South Otago High School .. .. 137 18 5 50 3 8 95 10 11 145 14 7 .. 167 12 0 167 12 0 Dr. 2117 5 Gore High School .. .. .. 1.931 5 0 1,406 15 9 682 0 8 2,088 16 5 286 5 6 487 16 8 774 2 2 1,314 14 3 Southland High School .. .. Dr. 14,229 5 9 301 3 9 1,817 19 4 2,119 3 1 14,373 13 5 523 7 6 14,897 0 11 Dr. 12,777 17 10 Totals .. .. .. 59,242 8 6 90,229 4 9 32,074 19 0 122,304 3 9 60,183 9 0 14,418 0 3 74,601 9 3 47,702 14 6 B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth High School .. 2,777 16 4 5,602 6 10 870 19 7 6,473 6 5 398 10 6 2,547 14 0 2,946 4 6 3,527 111 Napier High School .. .. Dr. 16,808 6 5 7,553 19 10 1.715 3 6 9,269 3 4 24,914 0 1 193 8 8 25,107 8 9 Dr. 15,838 5 5 Nelson College .. .. .. 3,898 15 8 3,928 12 3 1.836 8 11 5,765 1 2 4,480 0 0 162 9'11 4,642 9 11 1,122 11 3 Totals .. .. .. Dr. 10,131 14 5 17,084 18 11 4,422 12 0 21,507 10 11 29,792 10 7 2,903 12 7 32,696 3 2 Dr. 11,188 12 3

E.—2.

Table M6.—Incidental Expenses of Secondary Schools, 1937.

11— E. 2.

81

S S co I | 1 School. Total Cost. |5«| O a O" 43 QI S 5 £ £ Whangarei High School .. .. 1,071 2-30 Auckland Grammar School .. 2,125 2 • 34 Mount Albert Grammar School .. 1,258 1-86 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. 1,864 3 • 40 Epsom Girls'Grammar School .. 1,345 2-19 Takapuna Grammar School .. 1,153 2-52 Thames High School .. . . 532 2 • 80 Hamilton High School .. .. 958 2-18 Rotorua High School .. .. 782 3 ■ 67 Wanganui Girls'College .. .. 867 2-28 Palmerston North Boys'High School 788 1-90 Palmerston North Girls' High School 828 3-01 Gisborne High School .. .. 1,205 2-13 Hastings High School .. .. 978 2 • 16 Dannevirke High School .. .. 910 2-62 Wairarapa High School .. .. 760 2-60 Hutt Valley High School .. .. 961 2-16 Wellington College .. .. 1,844 2-61 Rongotai Boys'College .. .. 1,038 3-41 Wellington Girl's College .. .. 986 2 ■ 13 Wellington East Girls' College .. 674 1 • 87

I Jjf § f 3 I 1 School. Total Cost. Sfe'g'g PH—J fH ■PO 1^2 J £ £ Marlborough High School .. 953 3'17 Rangiora High School .. .. 613 3-23 Christchurch Boys' High School .. 1,465 2-50 Christchurch Girls' High School .. 1,067 2 • 10 Avonside Girls'High School .. 819 2-21 Christchurch West High School .. 1,083 2-28 Ashburton High School .. 472 1-87 Timaru Boys' High School .. 997 2-49 Timaru Girls' High School .. 938 2-59 Waimato High School .. .. 493 2'62 Waitaki Boys' High School .. 688 2-21 Waitaki Girls' High School .. 767 2-54 Otago Boys'High School .. 1,749 3'75 Otago Girls' High School .. 1,182 2-13 King's High School .. .. 841 3 • 29 South Otago High School .. 601 2 • 96 Gore High School .. .. 796 3-13 Southland Boys'High School .. 921 3-03 Southland Girls'High School .. 569 2-17 Total .. .. .. 39,941 Average .. .. .. .. 2 • 49

E.—2.

Table M7.—Receipts by Controlling Authorities of all Technical High and Day School Classes (Full-time, Part-time, and Evening Courses) for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

82

Receipts from Government. Other Receipts. Salaries Fees. and "Rnildintrs Total '— i —— — Total Name of School. Rental Site," ' Miscel- Scholar " Mi3ce1 ' father Total other Eecei P t9 ' bar —• « Boilings. « • <£>- " «— ■ ships - ~ ts ' dent Eent - tlons. ment - Typing. Teachers). Under Education Boards — £££££££ ££££££££ Auckland — Small centres .. .. 1,325 15 .. .. .. 14 1,354 .. 302 .. .. 4 .. .. 306 1,660 Otahuhu .. . . 9,859 1,875 172 .. .. .. 11,906 .. 204 .. .. 90 .. .. 294 12,200 Wellington — Lower Hutt . . .. 405 23 .. .. .. .. 428 . . 47 .. .. .. .. .. 47 475 Canterbury — Ellesmere .. . . . . i .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 12 .. .. 1 • • • • 13 Rangiora .. .. . . 34 7 .. .. .. .. 41 . . .. .. .. .. . • .. ■ • 41 Southland — Small centres . . .. .. 14 54 . . .. .. 68 .. 310 .. .. .. . • • ■ 310 378 Otago — Milton .. .. .. | 4 .. .. .. .. 4 .. 13 .. .. .. .. ■ • 13 17 Under High School Boards — Whangarei .. . . ., 251 .. .. .. .. .. 251 .. 31 . . .. .. .. -. 31 282 Rotorua .. .. .. Ill .. .. .. .. .. Ill .. 21 .. .. .. •• 21 132 Palmerston North .. 10,047 1,560 1,752 21 .. 21 13,401 46 427 261 .. 1.160 .. .. 1,894 15,295 Gisborne . . .. 488 .. .. .. .. .. 488 .. 100 .. .. 7 .. .. 107 595 Dannevirke .. . . .. 126 .. .. .. .. .. 126 .. 15 .. .. .. ■■ 15 141 Blenheim . . .. 90 45 .. .. ■ ■ .. 135 .. 12 .. .. .. .. •. 12 147 Oamaru . . .. 278 23 7 .. 308 35 37 4 .. .. .. 76 384 Gore .. .. . . 3 .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. 26 .. .. .. . . • 26 29 Under Secondary Education Board — Masterton .. .. .. 4,343 945 .. .. .. 101 5,389 .. 118 60 .. 63 .. .. 241 5,630 Under Technical School Boards — Auckland .. .. .. 27,827 3,902 2,125 1,217 .. 1,163 36,234 .. 1,812 1,007 .. 5,056 .. .. 7,875 44,109 Elam School of Art .. .. 2,421 420 .. 15 .. 127 2,983 .. 307 .. .. 104 13 .. 424 3,407 Hamilton .. .. .. 10.532 2,384 .. 35 .. 628 13,579 .. 206 41 10 287 104 .. 648 14,227 Pukekohe .. 5,296 1,348 352 .. .. 667 7,663 .. 38 64 .. 867 .. .. 969 8,632 Hawera .. .. 5,980 1,308 64 10 .. 21 7,383 5 125 19 20 345 .. .. 514 7,897 Stratford .. .. .. 5,908 1,250 350 .. .. 340 7,848 .. 31 .. .. 340 .. .. 371 8,219 Wanganui .. 12,841 2,620 348 .. .. 570 16,379 .. 129 53 .. 1,242 .. 3,062 4,486 20,865 Feilding .. .. .. 5,858 1,370 169! .. .. 982 8,379 .. 25 56 .. 160 .. 6,904 7,145 15,524 Petone .. .. 4,936 895 3,647 .. .. 48 9,526 40 292 271 .. 110 .. .. 713 10,239 Wellington .. .. .. 23,465 3,144 8,104 205 .. 194 35,112 .. 1,522 648 94 2,146 .. .. 4,410 39,522 Westport .. .. .. 3,248 776 137 .. .. 71 4,232 61 24 9 .. 239 .. .. 333 4,565 Greymouth .. .. .. 5,594 1,460 .. .. .. 207 7,261 4 58 82 .. 276 194 1,054 1,668 8,929 Christchurch .. .. 25,002 4,340 8,191 295 .. 1.135 38,963 365 876 512 .. 3,028 .. 1,987 6,768 45,731 Ash burton .. .. .. 5,411 1,254 550 .. .. 734 7,949 25 100 46 .. 203 .. .. 374 8,323 Timaru .. .. .. 5,397 1.110 39 78 .. 293 6,917 27 196 190 .. 241 .. .. 654 7,571 Temuka .. .. .. 6 .. .. .. .. .. 6 16 50 .. .. 16 .. .. 82 88 Kaiapoi .. .. .. 28 .. .. .. .. .. 28 21 11 17 .. .. .. .. 49 Dunedin .. .. .. 17,130 2,703 1,145 146 .. 450 21,574 9 912 307 87 2,069 .. .. 3,384 24,958 Invercargill .. .. .. 11,155 2,136 .. .. .. 337 13,628 63 249 75 43 993 .. .. 1,423 15,051 Under University College Board — Canterbury College School of Art 5,063 545 120 .. .. .. 5,728 11 603 12 .. 90 220 .. 936 6,664 Totals.. .. .. 210,458 37,476 27,319 2,029 .. 8,103 285,385 728 9,241 3,734 254 19,137 531 13,007 46,632 332,017

Table M8.—Payments by Controlling Authorities of all Technical High and Day School Classes (Full-time, Part-time, and Evening Courses) for the Year ended 31st December, 1937.

E.—2.

12— E. 2

83

Working-expenses. Salaries and Sites I | v i E : : fl "■■■ . : ' Allowances Buildin '„ s Office : Mainten- ; Other Transfers Hostel „ Total ,. Name of School. Srt Hme' Equip- Expenses Material ance °' Caretaking Lighting, Expend!- to other p ayme nts. t p ™ ' ment, anli 0fflce ; (including Buildings, j®, 8 Heating, Miscel- T t , ture. Accounts. » ture. Studlent Salaries. | Teachers). Printing). Equipment.! Under Education Boards — 'i£ £££££££££££££ Auckland — Small centres .. .. .. .. 1,517 154 .. .. 80 .. .. •• 80 160 .. .. .. l,8ol Otahuhu .. .. .. .. . - 9,894 154 69 .. 643 587 311 156 599 2,365 .. .. .. 12,413 Wellington — j Lower Hutt .. .. .. .. 391 . . 50 12 .. 2 15 6 .. 85 .. .. .. 476 Canterbury — Ellesmere .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. 2 .. .. .. .. • • 2 .. .. .. 5 Rangiora .. .. .. . . .. .. . . 34 .. 2 .. .. .. .. 36 .. .. .. 36 Southland — Small centres .. .. .. .. 498 77 25 .. .. .. .. • • • • 25 169 Otago — j Milton .. .. .. .. .. I 40 .. . . .. .. .. 8 .. .. 8 .. .. .. 48 Under High School Boards — j Whangarei .. .. . . .. .. 196 . . 25 .. .. .. 33 . . .. 58 .. .. .. -54 Rotorua .. . . .. .. . . 110 . . . . .. ■ • ■ • • • • - • • • ■ • • ■ 13-j Palmerston North .. .. .. .. 9,945 1,793 320 132 670 394 316 156 153 2,141 531 .. .. 14,410 Gisborne 576 .. .. 93 39 9 65 .. .. 206 3 .. .. 785 Dannevirke .. .. .. .. .. 68 .. .. .. .. 2 .. .. .. 2 .. .. .. 70 Blenheim .. .. .. .. .. .. 45 100 .. 16 .. .. 3 .. 119 .. .. .. 164 Oamara .. .. .. .. .. 278 .. 30 26 .. 2 28 18 .. 104 .. .. .. 382 Gore .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 207 6 .. .. .. .. .. 213 .. .. ■. 213 Under Secondary Education Board — Masterton .. .. .. .. .. 4,357 309 147 66 367 42 110 112 119 963 159 .. .. 5,788 Under Technical School Boards — Auckland .. .. .. .. .. 27,976 3,475 657 385 3,919 1,452 763 472 .. 7,648 4,349 329 .. 43,777 Elam School of Art .. .. .. .. 2,556 4 213 138 161 61 208 61 44 886 125 .. .. 3,571 Hamilton .. .. .. .. .. 10,485 126 258 120 546 167 417 138 88 1,734 1,271 .. .. 13,616 Pukekohe .. .. .. .. .. 5,265 344 109 166 378 533 356 70 3 1,615 1,380 .. .. 8,604 Hawera .. .. .. .. .. 5,882 126 89 171 250 94 339 98 .. 1,041 789 .. .. 7,838 Stratford .. .. .. .. .. 5,816 487 51 70 149 128 338 73 558 1,367 513 .. .. 8,183 Wanganui .. .. .. .. .. 12,841 485 446 209 644 671 563 290 .. 2,823 1,685 .. 3,028 20,862 Eeilding .. .. .. .. .. 5,816 222 149 131 125 32 549 125 15 1,126 1,640 .. 6,502 15,306 Petone .. .. .. .. .. 5,261 4,149 220 161 313 71 277 122 33 1,197 191 .. .. 10,798 Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 23,626 10,498 714 628 1,523 449 984 603 151 5,052 1,616 .. .. 40,792 Westport .. .. .. .. .. 3,249 156 65 35 204 44 255 69 99 771 155 .. .. 4,331 Greymouth .. .. .. .. .. 5,328 107 153 131 260 109 214 97- 156 1,120 1,078 .. 1,155 8,788 Christchurch .. .. .. .. .. 25,070 9,034 1,120 530 1,247 981 1,570 472 454 6,374 3,815 .. 1,646 45,939 Ashburton .. .. .. .. .. 5,427 1,138 156 89 364 270 232 104 112 1,327 573 .. .. 8,465 Timaru .. .. .. .. 5,208 316 238 150 371 355 229 114 74 1,531 641 .. .. 7,696 Temuka .. .. .. .. . . 46 .. 13 4 .. .. .. 1 1 19 12 .. .. 77 Kaiapoi .. .. .. .. .. . . .. 38 3 16 .. 5 2 .. 64 . . .. .. 64 Dunedin .. .. .. .. .. 16,626 2,025 686 312 805 466 851 440 1,143 4,703 1,269 .. .. 24,623 Invereargill .. .. .. .. .. 11,548 324 440 196 690 213 560 265 869 3,233 831 .. .. 15,936 Under University College Board — Canterbury College School of Art .. .. 5,150 .. 389 .. 147 16 295 164 84 1,095 20 .. .. 6,265 Totals .. .. .. .. 211,046 35,551 7,211 3,966 13,929 7,150 9,891 4,231 4,835 51,213 22,815 351 12,331 333,307

E.—-2.

Table M 9.—Statement of Receipts and Payments by Education Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1937, in respect of Classes for Manual Instruction and Elementary Handwork. Receipts.

Payments.

84

Receipts from Government. Other Receipts. Education Board. c , , . „ Capitation Refunds in Sites, Total Salaries Conveyance j ' n ,] connection Buildings, Total Ufl]llri+n r,, „f Payments by Total Receipts. (Full-time and of Instructors! with Bent, Miscellaneous. Government Pupils for Miscellaneous. other Part-time). and Pupils. I AUowmces Handwork Equipment, Receipts. Contributions. Material. Material. Receipts. Supplies. &c. £ £ £ £ ;£ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Auckland .. .. .. 18,382 2,203 5,708 ; 731 626 250 27,900 .. 457 591 242 1,290 29,190 Taranaki .. .. .. 4,324 1,020 1,407 .. .. 164 6,915 .. 59 229 2 290 7,205 Wanganui .. .. . . 2,882 689 756 88 108 201 4,724 .. 6 145 113 264 4 988 Hawke'sBay .. .. .. 3,163 595 1,041 139 .. 30 4,968 .. .. 228 42 270 5 238 Wellington .. .. .. 6,906 683 2,278 104 .. 60 10,031 .. 354 15 64 433 10 464 Nelson .. .. .. 1,412 342 403 22 200 109 2,488 .. 29 21 .. 50 2,538 Canterbury .. .. .. 10.682 1,945 3,351 235 82 179 16,474 11 18 402 476 907 17,381 0ta g° •• •• •• ; 6,703 1,004 2,259 154 734 95 10,949 59 7 342 153 561 11,510 Southland .. .. .. | 3,520 590 1,217 38 29 .. 5,394 .. 158 .. .. 158 5,552 Totals .. .. 57,974 9,071 18,420 1,511 1,779 1,088 89,843 70 1,088 1,973 1,092 4,223 94,066

Working-expenses. Education Board. Salaries. Buildings, of Instnictora Total Equipment, anS puoHs Office ! 0ther Class Material Ca , etakin „ i Total Expenditure, and Bent. ana 1U P 1IS - Office and other Miscellaneous. Workingsalaries. Expenses. Incidentals. and 01eanm 8- 1 expense! ! I I I I • •• . ,, , £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Auckland .. .. 20,191 274 2,322 643 227 6,162 967 .. 7 999 30 786 Taranaki 4,622 226 1,316 100 19 788 144 150 ],201 7,365 Wanganui .. .. .. . . .. 2,650 373 692 138 40 600 84 72 934 4 649 HawkesBay .. .. .. .. 3,572 354 621 325 50 816 .. . 1 191 5'738 Wellington 7,187 .. 683 235 176 1,931 .. .. 10,'212 Nelson .. .. .. .. .. 1,484 13 407 120 40 292 3 27 482 2,386 Canterbury .. .. .. .. .. 11,253 381 1,769 460 485 1,969 .. 911 3 825 17 °28 O ta §° •• • •• •• -■ 7,316 930 1,200 150 1-00 1,722 126 202 2',300 ll'746 Southland .. .. .. .. 3,711 29 674 200 100 655 138 .. 1,093 5,507 Totals ■■ ■ •• •• 61,986 2,580 9,684 2,371 1,237 14,935 1,462 1,362 21,367 95,617

E.—2.

Table M10.—Secondary, Combined, and Technical School Hostels for Year 1937.— Income and Expenditure.

85

I ' " " " " "" : ~ ~ " | Expenditure. Number ; ; j Hostel. ol Income. I | , | TT ,„, lr „„„„ Profit. Loss. Boarders. General | ProTiaioI1B Supervision Wages, Laundry,; Ti ht & Repairs and TnteT- other Depreciation Total Expenses, j ™>™ 10ns ' « c - by Teachers. and Grounds. : JJgM ' (KC * Replacements. and Rent. Bx P enses - e P recia1il0n - Iotal - — . | j A. Secondary. £ si d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christehurch Boys' .. 45 2,032 18 7 43 0 0 660 15 4 108 0 0 599 1 2 252 1 3 102 11 2 1 15 6 63 7 11 298 17 2 2,129 9 6 .. 96 10 11 Christchureh Girls' .. 55 2,486 6 9 58 0 0 738 2 1 162 0 0 844 17 0 193 6 1 195 1 9 2 12 10 99 7 4 301 3 5 2,594 10 6 .. 108 3 9 Dannevirke Boys' .. 24 1,198 14 0 .. 489 14 2 187 10 0 171 15 9 94 10 7 97 12 5 74 13 4 11 5 1 74 19 6 1,202 0 10 .. 3 6 10 Gisborne Boys' .. 35 1,703 14 6 40 0 0 600 18 6 288 15 0 493 1 7 188 2 6 41 7 6 20 17 1 72 11 3 253 0 0 1,998 13 5 .. 294 18 11 Gisborne Girls' .. 27 1,458 15 0 30 0 0 514 2 10 137 10 0 457 6 0 151 16 8 50 1 7 7 14 8 21 18 2 168 0 0 1,538 9 11 .. 79 14 11 Gore Boys' and Girls' 35 1,623 10 1 37 6 8 587 10 0 85 10 0 432 12 4 110 17 8 91 12 3 .. 18 6 6 220 8 9 1,584 4 2 39 5 11 Hamilton Girls' .. 35 1,729 7 6 89 11 9 380 19 6 162 0 0 370 6 9 82 12 4 34 12 7 263 18 10 25 3 7 30 16 6 1,440 1 10 289 5 8 Mount Albert Grammar 58 3,763 3 2 135 5 8 1,041 16 9 195 12 0 1,544 9 7 273 7 8 233 5 7 62 4 7 85 6 4 328 19 10 3,900 8 0 .. 137 4 10 Boys' Otago Boys' .. 41 2,265 16 1 65 3 4 589 14 5 25 0 0 771 16 2 170 16 5 125 0 0 141 18 9 105 4 9 260 19 4 2,255 13 2 10 2 11 Timaru Boys' .. 119 6,404 11 1 100 0 0 2,109 0 0 576 0 0 1,574 13 11 437 13 4 401 13 6 349 19 10 297 12 10 117 0 0 5,963 13 5 440 17 8 Timaru Girls' .. 42 2,379 17 1 50 0 0 801 7 3 208 0 0 703 3 7 277 9 2 171 5 0 45 16 6 118 6 1 .. 2,375 7 7 4 9 6 Wairarapa Boys' .. 17 1,041 2 8 25 0 0 497 19 11 .. 281 12 0 126 7 6 24 16 10 64 9 0 9 0 3 .. 1,029 5 6 11 17 2 Waitaki Girls' .. 52 2,856 12 10 60 0 0 687 17 5 78 0 0 661 15 7 144 4 3 216 13 10 21 6 3 269 12 2 381 19 9 2,521 9 3 335 3 7 Wanganui Girls' .. 96 8,020 7 11 190 0 0 2,139 9 1 278 0 0 1,630 14 1 629 2 6 76 12 5 9 0 02,276 6 8 273 9 3 7,502 14 0 517 13 11 Wellington Boys' .. 61 4,019 12 8 127 19 10 1,794 8 2 315 0 0 1,330 11 3 424 2 0 246 16 1 7 13 1 116 0 5 651 14 0 5,014 4 10 .. 994 12 2 Whangarei Boys' .. 47 2,366 12 3 97 3 10 946 5 5 195 0 0 813 11 4 166 15 2 102 5 1 53 14 1 52 10 9 502 9 4 2,929 15 0 .. 563 2 9 Whangarei Girls' .. 53 2,632 10 10 98 6 0 835 3 1 255 0 0 865 13 3 179 15 3 78 14 4 11 6 1 52 4 11 206 18 3 2,583 1 2 49 9 8 Totals, A .. 842 47,983 13 01,246 17 1 15,415 3 113,256 17 0 13,547 1 43,903 0 42,290 1 11 1,139 0 53,694 5 04,070 15 1 48,563 2 1 1,698 6 02,277 15 1 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. 44 2,876 3 5 111 2 5 976 4 3 342 0 0 720 17 7 181 10 4 .. 18 14 8 2 13 9 225 0 0 2,578 3 0 298 0 5 Napier Girls' .. 28 1,624 6 4 74 6 4 475 14 9 103 14 3 482 2 9 91 11 3 .. 23 6 2 2 4 1 100 0 0 1,352 19 7 271 6 9 Nelson Boys' .. 195 14,414 6 11 350 0 0 4,670 4 7 493 10 6 3,051 16 9 841 5 31,569 13 10 35 19 02,587 8 1 500 0 0 14.099 18 0 314 8 11 Nelson Girls' .. 59 4,329 0 0 160 0 0 1,218 6 3 1 216 0 0 1,016 14 10 244 9 9 724 18 2 19 13 5 469 9 1 150 0 0 4,219 11 6 109 8 6 New Plymouth Boys' 160 9,436 15 5 300 15 4 3,198 11 6 453 1 8 1,351 17 11 707 4 2 967 7 1 580 0 71,432 7 6 .. 8,991 5 9 445 9 8 New Plymouth Girls' 58 3,582 7 5 109 14 4 1,160 18 6 575 16 0 619 14 6 291 13 8 436 9 7 28 4 5 286 18 2 .. 3,509 9 2 72 18 3 Totals, B .. 544 36,262 19 61,105 18 5 11,699 19 102,184 2 5 7,243 4 42,357 14 53,698 8 8 705 18 34,781 0 8 975 0 0 34,751 7 0 1,511 12 6 C Tcchtiiccil • Christchureh Boys' .. 23 1,065 14 10 15 0 0 538 5 4 46 0 0 255 19 8 95 17 4 .. 6 10 10 30 11 11 170 0 0 1,158 5 1 .. 92 10 3 Christchureh Girls' .. 31 1,120 6 6 15 0 0 295 16 11 54 14 0 48 12 6 92 19 5 .. .. 51 14 7 170 0 0 728 17 5 391 9 1 Feilding Boys' .. 88 6,145 8 8 75 0 0 1,602 12 1 146 13 4 1,167 7 4 302 8 6 190 6 11 10 0 101,265 5 1 756 0 0 5,515 14 1 629 14 7 Greymouth Boys' and 21 1,167 18 2 8 7 8 745 3 5 .. 225 1 3 94 14 0. .. 16 12 2 19 0 3 318 15 0 1,427 13 9 .. 259 15 7 Girls' Wanganui Boys' .. 56 2,665 16 11 75 0 0 1,127 13 4 153 18 0 607 7 9 205 11 8 199 0 9 95 6 8 30 8 7 .. ; 2,494 6 9 171 10 2 Totals, C .. 219 12,165 5 1 188 7 8 4,309 11 1 401 5 4 2,304 8 6 791 10 11 389 7 8 128 10 61,397 0 51,414 15 o\ 11,324 17 1 1,192 13 10 352 5 10 , ' • . . . - I- '

K—2.

Table M11.—Secondary, Combined, and Technical School Hostels for Year 1937.— Average Income and Expenditure per Boarder per Week.

86

Expenditure. Hostel. Income. a * • Wages, T • Repairs and! Insurance Rates, nfhA _ j ! Profit. Loss. Expenses. Ko ™ ion3 ' &c " byTe™i?. | La ™^y d | na &'c " R^ e "| lD Expenses. j Depreciation, j Total. A. Secondary. £ s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. £ s. d. s. d. s. d. Christchurch Boys' .. ..0 17 504 58 Oil 5 1 2 2 Oil * 07 27 0 18 3 .. 0 10 Christchurch Girls' .. ..0 17 505 52 12 5 11 14 15 * 08 21 0 18 2 .. 09 Dannevirke Boys' .. ..0 19 2 .. 7 10 30 29 10 17 12 02 13 0 19 3 .. 01 Gisborne Boys' .. ..0 18 9 05 67 32 55 21 06 03 0 10 29 120 .. 33 Gisborne Girls'.. .. ..10905 74 111 66 2 2 09 01 04 25 11 11 .. 12 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. ..0 17 10 05 66 0 11 49 1 3 10 .. 02 25 0 17 5 05 Hamilton Girls' .. ..0 19 0 10 42 19 41 011 05 2 11 03 04 0 15 10 32 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' ..14 11 0 11 6 11 13 10 3 1 10 16 05 07 22 15 10 .. 0 11 Otago Boys' .. .. ..11307 57 03 73 17 12 14 10 25 11201 Timaru Boys' .. .. ..108 04 6 10 1 10 51 15 14 12 0 11 04 0 19 3 15 Timaru Girls' .. .. ..11 10 06 74 111 65 26 17 05 11 .. 11901 Wairarapa Boys' .. ..136 07 113 .. 6 4 2 10 07 16 02 .. 133 03 Waitaki Girls' .. .. ..112 05 51 07 4 11 11 17 02 20 2 10 0 18 8 26 Wanganui Girls' .. ..1 12 2 09 87 11 66 26 04 01 92 11 1 10 1 21 Wellington Boys' .. ..1540 10 11 4 20 84 28 17 * 09 41 1 11 7 .. 63 Whangarei Boys' .. ..0 19 5 0 10 7 10 17 68 14 0 10 05 0 5 41 140 .. 47 Whangarei Girls' .. ..0 19 1 09 61 1 10 63 14 07 01 04 16 0 18 9 04 Averages, A .. ..11 11 07 71 16 62 19 11 06 18 1 10 12209 10 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. ..15210 86 30 64 17 .. 02 * 20 127 27 Napier Girls' .. .. ..12410 66 15 68 13 .. 04 * 15 0 18 7 39 Nelson Boys' .. .. ..18508 93 10 60 18 31 01 51 10 17 10 07 Nelson Girls' .. .. ..183 10 7 11 15 67 17 49 02 31 10 17609 New Plymouth Boys' .. ..12809 78 11 33 18 24 15 3 5 .. 1 1 7 1 1 New Plymouth Girls' .. ..139 09 78 3 10 41 111 2 11 02 111 .. 1 3 3 06 Averages, B.. ..158 09 83 17 52 18 27 06 35 08 147 11 C. Technical. Christchurch Boys' .. ..0 17 10 03 90 09 44 17 .. 01 06 2 10 0 19 4 .. 16 Christchurch Girls' .. ..0 13 11 02 38 08 07 12 .. .. 0 8 22 091 4 10 Feilding Boys' .. ..16 10 04 70 08 51 14 0 10 * 56 34 141 29 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' ..11502 13 8 .. 41 19 .. 04 04 5 10 162 .. 49 Wanganui Boys' .. ..0 18 406 79 1 1 42 15 14 08 03 .. 0 17 2 12 Averages, C .. ..11404 77 08 41 15 08 03 25 26 0 19 11 21 08 I * Insignificant amount.

E,—2.

Table M12.—Balance-sheets of Secondary, Combined, and Technical High School Hostels as at 31st December, 1937. Liabilities.

87

• I I I * j Capital. Hostel. | Loans. D 1S«prvp i0n Other Liabilities. Cash overdrawn. Total. Fr0m G™ ent From other Sources. Pl ° t8 ' „ I ' 1 I | I A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christchureh Boys' .. .. .. .. 319 11 6 2,449 16 11 6,655 0 0 2,691 11 0 31 6 2 .. .. 12,147 5 7 Christchurch Girls' .. .. .. .. 2,366 11 2 6,891 3 0 .. 2.829 16 0 49 2 2 .. 1.895 5 7 14,031 17 11 Damievirke Boys' .. .. .. .. 1.464 0 0 .. 231 14 0 721 9 0 457 0 0 .. .. 2,874 3 0 Gisborne Boys' .. .. .. .. .. .. 8,403 13 11 .. 1,444 11 7 23 5 4 .. .. 9.871 10 10 Gisborne Girls' .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,235 19 5 .. 135 18 9 3 4 0 909 5 9 .. 5,284 7 11 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. .. .. .. 9,000 0 0 3,348 15 6 1,051 16 0 .. 126 1 6 .. .. 13,526 13 0 Hamilton Girls' .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 255 14 10 275 15 4 .. 370 7 9 901 17 11 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' .. .. .. 9,500 11 3 .. 1,000 0 0 1,502 17 1 343 2 8 .. 4,461 14 2 16,808 5 2 Otago Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 9,130 0 0 ' .. 4,677 17 8 287 18 4 .. 727 12 10 14,823 8 10 Timaru Boys" .. .. .. .. .. 9,409 10 0 .. 333 6 8 537 10 0 756 19 0 .. 1,523 14 3 12,560 19 11 Timaru Girls' .. .. .. .. .. 5,050 0 0 .. 1,902 5 4 1.465 5 4 193 18 8 .. 3,316 7 2 11,927 16 6 Wairarapa Boys' .. .. .. .. 22,452 1 9 1,000 0 0 .. 1,930 3 0 340 13 0 .. .. 25.722 17 9 Waitaki Girls'" .. .. .. .. .. 2,630 0 0 9,295 10 3 250 0 0 73 9 7 .. .. 241 14 2 12,490 14 0 Wanganui Girls' .. .. .. .. 4,796 9 0 8,727 11 0 .. .. 450 15 8 4,570 8 8 18,545 4 4 Wellington Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 46,825 13 5 2,758 15 5 .. 26 3 1 .. .. 49.610 11 11 Whangarei Boys' .. .. .. .. 11,495 10 1 .. 525 0 0 5,519 3 8 37 3 5 494 5 2 .. 18,071 2 4 Whangarei Girls' .. .. .. .. 2,547 6 6 .. 1,223 14 0 2,515 6 9 34 4 10 .. .. 6,320 12 1 Totals, A .. .. .. .. 90,161 11 3 91,178 3 5 15,931 11 5 26,300 14 3 3,436 13 2 1,403 10 11 17,107 4 7 245,519 9 0 £ B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 20.733 2 10 .. .. 554 10 0 1 13 3 .. 1,139 6 9 22,428 12 10 Napier Girts' .. .. .. .. .. 3,610 9 3 .. .. 236 1 8 5 19 6 .. 99 2 10 3,951 13 3 Nelson Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 38.100 17 3 17,408 15 6 3,000 0 0 5,360 0 0 225 6 10 .. 2,997 2 3 67,092 1 10 Nelson Girls' .. .. .. .. .. 8,487 2 7 .. .. 2,111 4 0 28 15 4 .. .. 10,627 1 11 New Plymouth Boys' .. .. .. .. 15,472 16 9 5,890 10 7 1,200 0 0 3,724 13 10 615 12 3 .. 11,027 8 7 37,931 2 0 New Plymouth Girls' .. .. .. .. 21,367 2 3 7,144 10 3 .. 2,943 1 8 544 5 10 1,595 16 7 659 4 7 34,254 1 2 Totals, B .. .. .. .. 107,771 10 11 30,443 16 4 4,200 0 0 14,929 11 2 1,421 13 0 1,595 16 7 15,922 5 0 176,284 13 0 0. Technical. Christchurch Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 3,825 0 0 .. 811 17 9 109 18 1 2,155 14 3 .. 6,902 10 1 Christchurch Girls' .. .. .. .. 2,700 0 0 4.410 0 0 .. 1,088 9 6 78 13 8 .. 270 14 2 8,547 17 4 Feilding Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 15,530 1 7 969 10 1 .. 3,486 0 0 934 17 9 .. 1,331 12 10 22,252 2 3 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' - .. .. .. 3.147 6 10 4,638 11 3 .. 2,514 12 2 101 19 10 347 11 6 .. 10,750 1 7 Wanganui Boys' .. .. .. .. 34,239 11 10 1,805 1 8 .. .. 233 11 6 .. 334 13 4 36,612 18 4 Totals, C .. .. .. .. 55,617 0 3 15,648 3 0 .. 7,900 19 5 1,459 0 10 2,503 5 9 . 1,937 0 4 85,065 9 7

E.—2.

Table M12.—Balance-sheets of Secondary, Combined, and Technical High School Hostels as at 31st December, 1937 —continued. Assets.

88

Hostel. Hostel Site. Buildings. Furniture. ro3»°A<. B ° M d?e 8 1 other DebtorB. 8011 i Other Assets. Cash. Total. j utensus, <kc. due. , , on mna. i nve stment. j j forward. A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christchurch Boys' .. 2,238 11 0 5,843 12 0 676 18 2 363 5 8 73 18 4 .. 2 10 0 1,006 15 0 10 0 0 207 12 7 1,724 2 10 12,147 5 7 Christchurch Girls' .. 3,640 6 6 6,342 6 7 1,140 2 2 275 1 7 36 0 10 6 9 0 40 0 0 2,523 7 6 .. 28 3 9 .. 14,031 17 11 Dannevirke Boys' .. .. .. 1,464 0 0 273 1 5 105 19 1 206 18 0 .. .. .. .. 154 9 2 669 15 4 2,874 3 0 Gisborne Boys' .. .. 500 0 0 6,623 0 0 588 4 5 603 19 7 6 10 6 10 0 10 .. 501 19 10 .. 211 12 2 826 3 6 9,871 10 10 Gisborne Girls' .. .. 350 0 0 3,649 15 11 714 6 4 74 19 0 41 13 8 17 13 3 .. .. .. .. 435 19 9 5,284 7 11 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. 2,690 0 7 7,611 0 0 803 0 0 .. 559 12 6 .. 10 0 0 .. .. 59 7 3 1,793 12 8 13,526 13 0 Hamilton Girls' .. .. .. .. 616 10 10 .. 8 10 9 1 1 5 .. .. .. 275 14 11 .. 901 17 11 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' 5,500 0 0 7,548 15 4 1,336 0 11 205 8 11 .. 0 12 2 28 3 0 1,502 17 1 203 13 9 482 14 0 .. 16,808 5 2 Otago Boys' .. .. .. 9,430 0 0 539 7 0 367 4 6 42 2 4 110 19 2 26 0 0 4,174 10 9 79 15 3 53 9 10 .. 14,823 8 10 TimaruBoys' .. .. .. 9,409 10 0 1,170 5 0 .. 488 15 7 .. 21 6 5 .. .. 1,471 2 11 .. 12,560 19 11 Timaru Girls' .. .. 628 9 6 6,815 10 0 1,569 17 4 \ . 233 9 3 .. 20 17 8 1,853 3 9 1 0 0 805 9 0 .. 11,927 16 6 Wairarapa Boys' .. .. 716 11 0 21,297 15 11 1,451 5 9 .. 159 9 2 .. .. 1,800 0 0 .. 173 13 3 124 2 8 25,722 17 9 Waitaki Girls' .. 1,000 0 0 7,679 4 7 2,452 15 2 290 10 1 173 11 4 .. 10 0 0 .. .. 884 12 10 .. 12,490 14 0 Wanganui Girls' .. 500 0 0 12,380 0 0 1.189 1 5 593 13 2 36 19 6 650 0 2 4 13 9 .. 1,545 15 5 1,645 0 11 .. 18,545 4 4 Wellington Boys' .. .. 5,000 0 0 36,983 15 0 1,813 16 9 269 15 10 135 8 4 19 10 1 10 0 0 .. 71 6 0 4,214 17 10 1,092 2 1 49,610 11 11 Whangarei Boys' .. .. .. 11,639 6 10 1.897 3 11 910 2 2 124 5 0 4 1 9 33 4 4 .. 1,239 13 9 288 14 9 1,934 9 10 18,071 2 4 Whangarei Girls' .. .. .. 3,642 18 7 1,035 17 8 939 18 1 166 3 6 8 16 7 15 2 6 .. 1 12 3 109 4 11 400 18 0 6,320 12 1 Totals, A.. .. 22,763 18 7 158,360 10 9 19,267 14 3 4,999 17 8 2,493 8 7 829 4 5 221 17 8 13,362 13 11 3,152 16 5 11,066 0 1 9,001 6 8 245,519 9 0 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. 476 2 0 17,502 5 11 2,881 18 8 .. 84 12 0 115 8 11 7 10 0 .. .. 1,360 15 4 .. 22,428 12 10 Napier Girls' .. .. 1,370 0 0 1,097 7 11 1,187 17 2 .. 36 13 6 21 15 7 4 10 0 .. .. 233 9 1 .. 3,951 13 3 Nelson Boys' .. .. 500 0 0 51,708 5 3 5,240 5 5 2,023 3 3 171 19 7 314 16 0 20 0 0 .. .. 7,113 12 4 .. 67,092 1 10 Nelson Girls' .. .. .. 6,000 0 0 1.770 5 7 850 5 9 117 13 0 110 16 9 10 0 0 .. .. 1,592 12 5 175 8 5 10,627 1 11 New Plymouth Boys' .. 1,831 4 0 26,420 19 6 3,599 11 7 962 6 3 56 1 6 144 0 3 24 10 4 .. 1,048 8 9 3,843 19 10 .. 37,931 2 0 New Plymouth Girls' .. 5,393 8 3 26,363 18 9 2,144 15 8 253 11 8 65 9 5 20 14 8 12 2 9 .. .. .. .. 34,254 1 2 Totals, B.. .. 9,570 14 3 129,092 17 4 16,824 14 1 4,089 6 11 532 9 0 727 12 2 78 13 1 .. 1,048 8 9 14.144 9 0 175 8 5 176,284 13 0 C. Technical. Christehurch Boys' .. 1,235 0 0 2,011 16 11 847 1 2 92 18 6 41 16 0 .. 10 0 0 .. .. .. 2,663 17 6 6,902 10 1 Christchurch Girls' .. 560 0 0 5,862 19 2 988 19 11 149 0 8 42 12 10 .. 10 0 0 .. 934 4 9 .. .. 8 547 17 4 Feilding Boys' .. .. 93 2 0 16,672 0 10 1,791 13 3 583 10 2 113 15 4 434 1 1 30 0 0 938 15 1 1,187 12 9 407 11 9 .. 22,252 2 3 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' 257 13 6 6,308 16 0 846 0 7 790 11 1 238 3 2 .. .. .. .. .. 2,308 17 3 10,750 1 7 Wanganui Boys' .. .. .. 34,239 11 10 1,805 1 8 .. 27 6 4 .. .. .. .. 540 18 6 .. 36,612 18 4 Totals, C .. .. 2,145 15 6 65,095 4 9 6,278 16 7 1,616 0 5 463 13 8 434 1 1 50 0 0 938 15 1 2,121 17 6 I 948 10 3 4,972 14 9 85,065 9 7

E.—2.

16. — STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS AND BALANCE-SHEET OF THE WHANGANUI COLLEGE BOARD OF TRUSTEES FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31st DECEMBER, 1937. Collegiate School Account. Dr. Or. Boarding Account — £ s. d. £ s. d. Fees— £ s. d. £ s. a. Wages .. .. .. 3,670 16 1 Boarding, &c. .. .. .. 23,842 4 6 Groceries .. .. .. 1,407 11. 3 Tuition .. .. • ■ 6,335 14 0 Dairy .. .. .. 1,114 7 6 Music .. .. .. 371 7 0 Bread 669 14 1 30,549 5 6 Fruit and vegetables .. .. 773 410 Scholarship income .. .. .. 262 11 11 Butcher .. .. .. 1,015 18 4 School prizes income .. .. .. 55 9 6 Fuel and lighting . . 1,104 3 8 Laundry .. .. . • 652 5 7 Repairs and replacements 785 7 11 Matron's sundries .. .. 23 0 11 Fish 177 7 3 11,393 17 5 Less meals, &c., charged for .. 228 6 8 —— 11,165 10 9 Games .. . . .. ■ • 296 2 6 Library .. .. .. 45 0 0 Cadet Corps .. .. .. 39 0 6 Workshop .. .. • ■ 43 11 0 Laboratory .. .. .. 7 5 7 430 19 7 School prizes . . .. • ■ • ■ 107 19 8 Scholarships .. .. • • • • 262 10 0 Concessions in fees — Ex St. George boarders .. .. 116 13 4 Sons of clergy .. .. • ■ 868 0 0 Sons of masters and matrons .. 444 7 0 Trustees' exhibitions .. .. 195 8 2 Brothers .. .. • • 298 4 0 1,922 12 6 Salaries .. • • • • • • 8, 064 0 8 Medical Officer .. .. • • • • 271 13 9 Printing, &c. .. .. • • • • 6 Grounds .. .. • • • • 937 12 0 Insurance .. .. • • • • 136 18 10 Interest .. • • • • • • 4,000 0 0 Rates 479 18 6 Sundry school expenses .. .. .. 130 1 5 Repairs and maintenance : Buildings .. 687 19 11 Entertainments .. .. • • ■ ■ 69 7 8 Depreciation — Furniture .. .. • • • • 300 0 0 Pianos .. • • • • • • 50 0 0 Earthquake alterations written off .. .. 585 0 0 30,019 2 9 Transfer to General Account .. .. 848 4 2 £30,867 6 11 £30,867 6 11 St. George's School Account. D t £ s. d. £ s. d. Cr. £ s. d. £ s. d. Wages .. •• .. 496 18 7 Fees .. .. .. .. 4,698 0 0 Fuel and lighting .. • • • • 223 13 2 Less concessions .. .. .. 243 8 0 Provisions .. .. •• •• 892 13 9 12 0 Laundry 11110 6 Music fees 75 12 0 Workshop fees .. .. . . .. 44 2 0 1,724 16 0 .Less meals, &c., charged for 79 I 9 'f'Sf ,? ? — 1,645 14 3 Transfer to General Account .. .. 1,974 11 4 Salaries 1,521 16 11 Medical Officer .. • • • • • • 48 0 10 Books . . .• • • • ■ ■ ■ 46 10 1 Printing, advertising, telephone, &c. .. .. 151 210 Grounds .. .• ■• ■ • • • 457 15 10 School prizes ........ 14 3 6 Repairs and maintenance : Buildings .. .. 66 15 5 Rent . • • ■ • • • • • • 75 1 0 Rates .. •• •• •• •• 25 6 3 Insurance .. . • •■ • • • • 25 0 0 Interest .. . • • • • • • • 1 > 625 0 0 Sundries .. • • • • • ■ • ■ 216 10 5 Depreciation on furniture .. .. ■ ■ 120 0 0 Earthquake alterations written off .. .. 510 0 0 £6,548 17 4 £6,548 17 4

89

R.—2.

16.—Statement of Affairs and Balance-sheet of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the Year ended 31st December, 1937—continued. General Account. Dr. £ s. d. £ s. d. Or. £ s. d. Interest .. .. .. .. 30 7 10 Rents .. .. .. .. 4,674 7 0 Rates .. .. .. .. 429 0 5 Book-room .. .. . . .. .. 144 10 1 Salaries .. .. .. .. 777 0 0 Garden .. .. .. .. 263 Audit fee .. .. .. 23 2 0 Boys' extras — Management .. .. .. 128177 School .. .. . . . . .. 98 8 11 Office rent .... .. 62 0 0 St. George's .. .. . . .. 1409 Postages, &c. .. .. .. 98 8 6 Commissions .. .. .. .. .. 3 16 4 Printing, stationery, &c. .. .. 71 19 11 Repairs and maintenance : Estate .. 130 10 5 4,937 9 4 Legal expenses .. . . .. 47 19 2 Transfer from Collegiate School Account .. .. 848 4 2 1,799 5 10 Contribution to Provident Fund .. . . 557 15 3 Tayforth land written ofi .. .. .. 593 15 8 Transfer from St. George's School Account .. 1,974 11 4 Transfer to Balance Account .. .. 860 5 5 £5,785 13 6 £5,785 13 6 Balance-sheet as at 31st December, 1937. Liabilities. Assets. Balance Account at 31st December, £ s. d. £ s. d. Boys' accounts outstanding— £ s. d. £ s. d. 1936 .. .. .. 7,109 12 8 Collegiate School .. .. 1,781 0 8 Plus — St. George's School .. .. 270 6 9 Bonuses on insurance policies 204 14 0 2,051 7 5 Transfer from General Account 860 5 5 Rent accounts outstanding .. .. 1,408 7 9 8,174 12 1 Collegiate School— Sundry creditors .. .. .. 15 10 0 Buildings .. .. .. 81,705 0 0 School funds .. .. .. .. 170 19 11 Furniture .. .. .. 2,669 0 0 Provident Fund.. .. .. . . 7,929 0 7 Pianos .. .. .. 400 0 0 Mortgages— 84,774 0 0 A.M.P. Society .. .. 107,773 15 0 St. George's SchoolLess repaid, 1937 .. .. 817 10 0 Buildings .. .. .. 25,797 011 Furniture .. .. .. 1,020 0 0 106,956 5 0 26,817 0 11 Tayforth land .. . . 1,455 0 0 Estate improvements— Grey Street house .. .. 850 0 0 Roads .. .. .. 13,004 1 11 109,261 5 0 Buildings .. .. .. 2,650 0 0 Temporary deposits .. .. .. 6,785 12 2 Block 1b .. .. .. 650 0 0 School Prizes Endowment Fund .. . . 596 14 0 Grey Street house .. .. 973 4 4 Scholarship endowments .. .. .. 3,716 19 3 Avenue house .. .. 340 14 11 Reserve for doubtful debts .. .. 684 16 3 17,618 1 2 Suspense Account — Tayforth land .. .. .. .. 1,500 0 0 Accrued interest .. .. 1,288 1 5 Sinking Funds— Rates .. .. .. 694 2 8 St. George's loan .. .. 6,854 16 3 Household accounts, &c. .. 655 5 3 First earthquake loan .. .. 445 1 6 Second earthquake loan .. 290 12 2 2,637 9 4 7,590 9 11 Less. £s. d. Sundry debtors .. .. .. .. 2,842 10 0 Fees .. .. 181 4 9 Steward's stores on hand .. .. .. 235 3 1 Sundries .. 31 5 5 Boys' extras paid but not charged— 212 10 2 Collegiate School .. .. 1,178 17 5 2,424 19 2 St. George's School .. .. 209 3 6 Bank of New South Wales .. 8,285 2 3 1,388 011 Plus unpresented cheques . . 360 13 4 Steward's cash on hand .. . . .. 96 4 4 8,645 15 7 Cash on hand .. .. .. .. 84 18 6 Earthquake alterations .. .. .. 2,000 0 0 £148,406 4 0 £148,406 4 0 G. W. Currie, Chairman. J. P. Williamson, Secretary. Auditor's Certificate. —I have audited the books and accounts of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the year ended 31st December, 1937, and have obtained all the information and explanations required by me. I report that in my opinion the above Balance-sheet is properly drawn up so as to show the true position of the affairs of the Trust according to the best of my information and explanations given to me and as shown by the books. —T. Ballingall, F.P.A.N.Z., A.1.C.A., Auditor.

Approximate Cost of Paper.—Preparation, not given; printing (1,310 copies), £150.

By Authority: E. V. Paul, Government Printer, Wellington—l93B,

Price Is. 9d.]

90